the We

Fi Caw Pm Ho Bh fe fee
Fae Bade =
= No ie cw ee

ee

ae

rd Me

LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

PLATE VIZ!

*&,

rn

ren Mime eign
Meg cirri aleic
a Te ea,
2

let
x

THE RED-RUFFED’ LEMUR.

'
.
,
)

Oase y= 4

Meaomee Ss NATURAL HISTOR Y.

EDITED By R. BowDLeR Suarpe, LL.D., F.L.S., &c.

¥/ & HAND-BOOK

LO THE

PRIMATES.

BY

IIENRY 0. FORBES, LL.D., F.R.G.S., F.Z.S., ete.

DIRECTOR OF MUSEUMS FOR THE CORPORATION OF LIVERPOOL, -

Author of “A Naturalist's Wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago,’
ElGny CLC, (CL0s

v
ZESAAS

COLLECTION

LONDON:
PEW ARKD LLOYD, LIMITED,
12, SALISBURY SQUARE, FLEET STREET.
1896.

PRINTED BY

WYMAN AND SONS, LIMITED.

ERRATA.

The inclusion of the Hatteck among the species figured
(viz. Plate viii.), was due to the wish of the author to illustrat
this species. .

It was afterwards found that no specimen of the Hattock
exists in any museum in this country, but this fact was
unfortunately net discovered till after the letterpress had been
printed off.

Subscribers are, therefore, requested to make the following
aterations in their copiés :—

On page 78 delete Plate VIII.
81 for Plate IX. read Plate VIIL

99

2 89 29 X. 9 1X.

=) 94 XI 39 X.
a AOR) = 65 XIL 3 DEE.
Se BOR <, Ty, XIIT. = XIT.
eee eae xs = XIIL
ae? eae XV. a XIV.
Be NGO? 5, XVI. . DREN
oF alee 0 ema XVIT. = XVI.
LA ys eee XVIII. # XVII.
Pete POO. 4. XIX. a XVIIL
Bee he PE: 5g XX. 3 XTX,
sie pea» Ko ae eee XXI. es XX.
S-Series» Co Sear XXII. ‘8 XX.
Re BIR XXIII. a XXII.

if

wie a
a
Ag
Cay
et at

?

Ler adie

wy, Ag
ray ; va i

PREFACE.

THE great increase in our knowledge of animals which has
taken place since the volume on Monkeys was published in
“ Jardine’s Naturalist’s Library” some sixty years ago, cannot
be better illustrated than by the fact that our excellent con-
tributor, Dr. H. O. Forbes, has found it impossible to com-
press that knowledge into a single volume of the present issue.
There is, moreover, no Museum which contains such a com-
plete series of skins of the Primates, as to render a perfect
“monograph” of the Order possible. Dr. Forbes has en-
deavoured in these volumes to bring the subject up to date,
and has devoted some years of study to the two which now
appear under his name, and he has had the great advantage of
having seen many of the species of which these volumes treat,
in a state of nature. If diligent research and patient work,
combined with a sound anatomical knowledge and an acquain-
tance with many species of Monkeys in their natural habitat,
avail anything, then these volumes should present to the stu-
dent a more concise epitome of the characteristics of the Pri-
mates than any other essay yet offered to the public. It has
been found impossible to reproduce any of the plates in the old
“Naturalist’s Library” of Jardine. They would have formed,
with appropriate inscriptions, a very good instalment of a series
of “Comic Natural History” volumes, as they were, in fact,

vi PREFACE.

nothing but a set of extraordinary caricatures of Monkeys. I
have, therefore, again to acknowledge the liberality of the pub-
lishers, in adopting my suggestion that a perfectly new set of
illustrations should be prepared. ‘These have been executed
by Mr. J. G. Keulemans, with a result, I hope, that will satisfy
the reader.

R. BOWDLER SHARPE.

INTRODUCTION.

In the first volume will be found an account of the Zemurozdea,
and the Anthropoidea as far as the group of the Macaques of
the family Cercopithecide. The second volume continues with
the latter genus, and contains the rest of the Monkeys, and
the Apes, as well as a summary of the geographical distribution

’ of the species of the Order Primates.

I have not attempted to write a complete synonymy of the
species of Monkeys. The literature is scattered over many,
often obscure, periodicals, and without seeing the actual speci-
mens described by some of the older writers, it would be easy
to introduce a great deal of confusion into the synonymy. I
have, therefore, only attempted to give the principal references.

I must express my obligation to Dr. Ginther, F.R.S., the
Keeper of the Zoological Department in the British Museum,
for the facilities of study afforded to me in that institution.
To Mr. Oldfield Thomas I am likewise greatly indebted for
much assistance, and for many a kindly hint.

Dr. Forsyth Major, who is well-known as one of the fore-
most authorities on the Lemurs, not only gave me valuable
information as to the species and literature of the Zemuvrordea,
but was even so good as to furnish me with the descriptions
of several new specics.

Vili INTRODUCTION.

Lastly, to my friend the Editor, I have to return my sincere
thanks for the patience with which he has revised my MSS.,
and for the verification of numbers of references, only to be
found in the great libraries of London, and inaccessible to an

author dwelling in the provinces.
HENRY OG. FORBES.

PE AEP sr +

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

ORDER PRIMATES
SUB-ORDER I. LEMUROIDEA

PeaeiLy 1. CHIROMYIDA
I. CuiroMys, Cuvier
I. madagascariensis (Gm. )

maAMILY If TARSIIDA ...
I. Tarsius, Storr...

I. tarsius (Erxl.)

2. fuscus, Fischer ... -
FAMILY III. LEMURID~ ...

SUB-FAMILY I. LORISIN/&
I. PERODIcTICUS, Bennett
I. calabarensis, Smith
2. potto (Geoffr. )
II. Loris, Geoffr.
I. gracilis, Geoffr.
III. Nycricesus, Geoffr....

I. tardigradus (Linn.)
SUB-FAMILY II. GALAGINA
I. GALAGO, Geoffr.

I. garnetti (Ogilby)

. senegalensis, Geoffr.
. alleni, Waterh.

. demidoffi, Fischer

. monteiri, Bartlett

. crassicaudata, Geoffr.

Am BW N

09 CHIROGALE, Geoffr.

I. milli, Geoffr.
2. melanotis, Forsyth Tene
3. trichotis, Giinth.
4. crossleyi, Grandid.
III. Microcesus, Geoffr.
I. minor (Gray)
. myoxinus, Peters
. smithii (Gray)
. furcifer (Blainv.)
. coquereli (Grandid.)

wm & Wh

x SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

IV. OPOLEMUR, Gray
I. samati (Grandid. )
2. thomasi, Forsyth Major

SUB-FAMILY III. LEMURINA#

I. Lemur, Linn :
I. varius, Is. Geoffr.
2. macaco, Linn.
3. mongoz, Linn. ...
a. rufipes...
8. rufifrons
y. cinereiceps
5. collaris
ee kUtUs: ks:
¢ nigrifrons
m. albifrons
. nigerrimus, Scl....
. albimanus, Is. Geoffr. ...
. coronatus, Gray...
. rubriventer, Is. Geoffr.
. catta, Linn.
II. MIXocEBuS, Peters
I. caniceps, Peters...
III. HAPALEMUR, Is. Geofir.
I. griseus (Geoffr.) ...
2. simus, Gray

mA I nn fs

IV. LEPIDOLEMUR, Is. Geofir. ...
Section A.—Spectes Mazores.
I. mustelinus, Is. Geofir. ..
2. ruficaudatus, Grandid. ...
3. edwardsi, Forsyth Major
4. microdon, Forsyth Major
Section B.—Species Minores.
5. globiceps, Forsyth Major
6. grandidieri, Forsyth Major
7. leucopus, Forsyth Major
SUB-FAMILY IV. INDRISINE

I. AvAHIs, Jourdan
I. laniger (Gm.)

SYSTEMATIC INDEX,

II. PRoPITHECUS, Bennett
I. diadema, Bennett
a. sericeus
B. edwardsi
2. verreauxi, Grandid.
a. deckeni
B. coquereli
2a. majori, Rothschild
3. coronatus, Milne-Edwards
III. INpRis, Cuv. et Geoffr.
I. brevicaudatus, Geoffr. ...

EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA

FAMILY MEGALADAPID/E

1. Megaladapis, Forsyth Major ...
FAMILY LEMURID~...
FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHIDA

I. Microchzrus, Wood

2. Mixodectes, Cope

3. Cynodontomys, Cope ...

4. Omomys, Leidy...

5. Anaptomorphus, Cope ...
FAMILY ADAPID/

I. Adapis, Cuvier ..

2. Tomitherium, Cope

3. Laopithecus, Marsh

4. Pelycodus, Cope

5. Microsyops, Leidy

6. Hyopsodus, Leidy
SUB-ORDER II. _ANTHROPOIDEA
PAMILY 1. HAPALIDA:
i HAPALE, Iilig. ...

I, jacchus (Linn.) ...

2. humeralifer, Geoffr.

3. aurita (Geoffr.) ...

4. leucopus, Giinther

5. chrysoleuca, Wagn.

6. pygmeza (Spix) ..

7- melanura (Geoffr.)

22

Xil SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

II. MipAs, Geoffr....
I. rosalia (Linn.)
. geoffroyi (Pucher.)
. cedipus (Linn.) ...
. labiatus, Geoffr....
. rufiventer, Gray...
a. mystax, Spix 2
Be pileatus, Is. Geolir. -..
6. weddelli, Deville
7, nigrifrons, Geoffr.
8. fuscicollis, Spix ... ee
9. chrysopygus (Wagner) ...
10. nigticollis, Spix
11, illigeri (Pucher.)...
12. bicolor, Spix
13. midas (Linn.)
14. ursulus, Geoffr. ...
FAMILY II. CEBIDH a,
SUB-FAMILY I. NYCTIPITHECIN

I, CHRYSOTHRIX, Kaup ...
1. usta (Is. Geoffr.)
2. entomophaga (d’Orb.) ...
3. sciurea (Linn.) ...
4. cerstedi, Reinh. ...

uw fb WN

i SCALLITHRIX, Geoftr. ...
I, torquata (Hoffm.)

. cuprea, Spix

. amicta (Humb.)...

. cinerascens, Spix

. moloch (Hoffm.)...

. ornata, Gray

. personata, Geoffr.

. nigrifrons, Spix ...
9. castaneiventris, Gray
10. melanochir, Neuwied
II. gigot, Spix

III. NycriPITHECus, Spix
I. trivirgatus (Humb.)
2. lemurinus, Is. Geofir.

ow Am BW N

PAGE

. 330
.» E20
- 139
.. 140
s<s a
« Yaz
as a
- 143
iy
wd gg
i ae
2s
Be
aps
ea
nas
a 1S.
Bee ss
tes 2.
Se
2. 5A
oe ERS
ws 50
358
od se
- 159
ee eS)
oe
- G1
. $62
sg
-2y alee
re ce |
2 GR
oo EOS
i D65
..- £66
= i6s
. 168

SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Xi

PAGE
NyYcTIPITHECUS—(continued).

3. rufipes, Sclater ... . 169

4. azarse (Iiumb.). ... . 79

5. felinus, Spix . I7O

SUB-FAMILY II. PITHECIIN/® . 173

I. BRACHYURUS, Spix ae -. age

I. melanocephalus (Hum) 355 cca ie ak in AG

2. rubicundus, Is. Geoffr. ... oe ae Ee re .-- L7G

3. calvus, Is, Geoffr. ae a ae nae = wo CET

II. PITHECcIA, Geoffr, & ae 5) 182

I, monachus, Humb. and Boapl Eee Re ae oe ee

2. pithecia (Linn.) ... Seghholy

3. satanas (Hoffm.) --» 166

4. chiropotes (IIumb.) oes LOZ

5. albinasa, Is, Geoffr. stem OS

SUB-FAMILY MYCETIN#& . 189

¥. ALoOuaTTA, Lacép. . 102

I. senicula Linn ... en ROD

2. nigra (Geoffr.) ... 722 TOs

3. beelzebul (L.) so» LOZ

4. ursina(Humb.) ... oi ROS

5. villosa (Gray) 4 ft OG

6. palliata (Gray) ... .202

SUB-FAMILY CEBINA. . 204

I, Cepus, Erxl. , 208

1. hypoleucus (Eien, ) - 207,

2. lunatus, F. Cuv. . 208

3. flavus, Geoffr. . 208

4. monachus, F. Cuv. +209

5. fatuellus (Linn.)... voc: QUE

6. variegatus, Geoffr. . out

7. cirrifer, Geoffr. “252

8. robustus, Kuhl. ... ge He.

9. annellatus, Gray pest

10, albifrons (Ilumb.) ao aa

II. capucinus (Linn.) SiS

12. vellerosus, Is. Geoffr. ... see aay.

13. flavescens, Gray... rey

14. chrysopus, F. Cuv. io 205

X1V SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

CreBus—(continued).
15. subcristatus, Gray
16. capillatus, Gray ...
17. azar, Rennger...
18. fallax, Schl.
hie ILAGOTHRIX, Geofir. «+:
1. lagothrix (Humb.)
2. infumatus (Spix)
III, BRACHYTELES, Spix
I, arachnoides (Geoffr. )
IV. ATELES, Geoffr.
I, variegatus, Wagner
. geoffroyi, Kuhl ...
peruliventris, Sel. ...
. paniscus (Linn.)...
. marginatus, Kuhl
ater, F. Cuv.
. grisescens, Gray
Eefusciceps, Gray %-.
g. cucullatus, Gray
Io. vellerosus, Gray
FAMILY CERCOPITHECIDA
SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECINAS
feePAPro, Erxl. +... were “
I. maimon (Linn.)...
. leucophzeus (F. Cuv.)
. doguera (Pucher. and Schimp.)
. porcarius (Bodd.)
. babouin (Desm.)...

Or DnB WN

. thoth (Ogilby)
. ibeanus, Thomas
9. sphynx (Geoffr.)...
10. hamadryas (Linn.)
11. langheldi, Matschie
II. THEROPITHECUS, Is. Geoffr. .
I, gelada (Riipp.) ..
2. obscurus, Hengl.
III. CynopirHeEcus, Is. Geoffr.
I. niger (Desm.)

ooN AM BW N

. anubis (F. Cuv. and Geof.) i.

EIS “Or +PLA TES.

H—Aye-Aye ... - fi ~ ... Chiromys madagascariensis.
IJ.—Spectral Tarsier ... cs es at LOTSiUS 1arsins.
If!.—Javan Slow-Lotis ... in ies ... LNycticebus tardigradus,
IV.—Allen’s Galago ... ee ... Galago alleni,
V.—Black-eared Mouse- Bend ae 1 Chtrogale melanotis.
VI.—Smith’s Dwarf-Lemur .. Microcebus smithi.
VII.—Red-ruffed Lemur ise bs ... Lemur varius, var. ruber.
VIIf.—Grey Gentle-Lemur sais es ... LHapalemur griseus.
IX.—White-footed Sportive-Lemur ... ... Lepidolenur leucopus.
ee Avahi_... ae vee .. Avahis lanier.
—Coquerel’s Sifaka ... 5G se ... Propithecus coquerelt,
a —Endrina ... Boe ... Lndris brevicaudatus.
XIIL.—White-footed Mannose he ... LHapa’e leucopus.
XIV.—Geoffroy’s Tamarin sie’ sis .. Midas geoffroyi.
pave——ked Titi ... ae . Callithrix cuprea.

XVI.—Red - footed Dourcucaui: or Night-
Monkey ae ais oe .. LMyctipithecus rufipes.

XVII.—Pald Uakari as Stee 36 .. Brachyurus calvus,
XVIII.—White-nosed Saki wee aoe .. Lithecia altinasa,
XIX.—Red Howler ose oe .. Alouatta senicula,
XX.—Smooth-headed Coane ves ... Cebus monachus.
XXI.—The Bonneted Capuchin ues ... Cebus subcristatus.
XXII.—Humboldt’s Woolly-Monkey .. ... Lagothrix lagothrix.
| XXIII.—Variegated Spider-Mc ae ae ... Aleles variegatus.
XXIV.—Drill ies ee ... Papio leucotheus.
XXV.—Celebean Black Baboon: a .. Cynopithecus niger.

ORDER PRIMATES.

LEMURS, MONKEYS AND APES.
INTRODUCTION.

OF the varied forms of animal life that people the globe, those
that possess a back-bone and two pairs of limbs (the VER-
TEBRATA) are considered the highest in the scale. Of the
Vertebrata, those are held to be of superior organisation which
possess warm red blood and suckle their young with milk from
the breast (7.e., MamMatra). Our present volume deals with
the highest and most specialised group of the Mammalia, and,
therefore, of the whole Animal Kingdom.

Man, in respect of his mental endowments, stands alone and
unapproachable among living creatures. Considered as to his
“‘nlace in nature,” however, he must be described as an erect-
walking Mammal, possessing anterior extremities developed
into hands of great perfection, for exclusive use as tactile and
grasping organs, and posterior limbs, on which his body is
perfectly Lalanced and entirely supported, exclusively devoted
to locomotion, as wel) as highly specialised cerebral characters.
These attributes in part constitute the standard by which we
estimate superiority in animal structure, and fitness of adapta-
tion.

Notwithstanding the numerous varieties and races of man-

3—V. I B

2 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

kind distributed over every region of the globe, each exhibiting
differences in habits, customs and superficial complexion, Man
forms but one species, Homo sapiens, the sole representative of
the unique genus of his family. Though the genus Homo is
thus far apparently zoologically isolated, there is a remarkable
group of animals, which we designate ‘‘ Apes,” and which,
possessing many of the same structural characters more or less
modified, stand apart from all the other Mammalia, and make
a distinct approach to Man. Between Man, however, and the
Apes, even the untrained eye at once perceives, amid obvious
marks of inferiority, unmistakable resemblances, while anatomi-
cal investigations reveal that ‘the points in which Man differs
from the Apes most nearly resembling him, are not of greater
importance than those in which the Ape differs from other and
universally acknowledged members of the group.” (/lZower and
Lydekker.) ‘The Apes, on the other hand, are so nearly related
to the Monkeys, the Baboons and the Marmosets, by characters
which insensibly merge into each other that they, along with
Man, must logically be embraced in the same zoological
division. The animals known to us as Lemurs, called by the
Germans ‘‘ Half-Apes” and by the French “‘False-Monkeys,” are
the nearest to the Apes and Man of all the remaining Mammals,
though there are many points of divergence from the above-
named groups. The Lemurs, in fact, exhibit considerable
affinity to lower forms of Mammalia, especially to the In-
sectivora, but in internal structure and habit they approach
the Anthropiform* group just referred to—in the flattened
form of the digits, the opposable great toe, with its ankle-
bone (the ento-cuneiform) rounded for its articulation, as in the
higher Apes and Man.

* &y0pwros—Man.

INTRODUETION. 3

The Lemurs have, by many distinguished naturalists, been
relegated to a distinct Order quite separate from the latter;
but by such pre-eminent authorities as Linnzeus, Lesson, Hux-
ley, Broca and Flower, they have been assigned a subordinate
position within that great Order, on which has been conferred
the rank of the Primates of the Animal Kingdom.

The Order PRIMATES, therefore, comprises two very homo-
geneous sub-orders—(1) The Lemur-like animals (LEMUROIDEA)
including the Aye-Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs; and
(2) the Man-like animals (the ANTHROPOIDEA), which embrace
the Marmosets, the Baboons, the great Apes, and Man.

In common with all other Mammals, the Primates are fur-
nished with an epidermal covering, which, except in Man, con-
sists of a woolly or hairy fur. ‘They possess four limbs and a
tail, which may be long, short, or concealed, and which is often
used as a prehensile organ. The young are born ina condition of
greater or less helplessness, with their eyes, as a rule, unopened,
and the framework of their bodies incompletely ossified, and
consequently requiring protective care and entire nourishment
from the mother, for a considerable period. At maturity
this skeleton consists of a skull, a breast- and a back-bone of
many pieces, ribs, jointed limbs, and a pair of collar-bones.
As a knowledge of many of these bones and some of the more
prominent organs of the body are necessary for an accurate
comprehension of the description and classification of the
animals discussed in this volume, a few of the more important
must be briefly referred to.

The cranium, formed of many bones firmly united together,
consists of a cerebral region, or box, containing and guarding the
brain, and a facial region, inwhichare situated, besides the mouth,
the organs of sight and smell. The bones connected with the

B 2

4 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

mouth are the two maxille, along the margins of which are placed
the grinding- or cheek-teeth ; the two pre-maxillze, in which are
set the cutting- and the eye-teeth ; and lastly, the palatine bones -
which form the roof of the mouth. Hinged on to the sides of
the cranium is the toothed mandible, or lower jaw, composed
of two halves, which may be solidly or loosely joined together
in the mid-line, or symphysis. Along the under surface of
the skull, there are, besides the great (often posterior) orifice
for the entrance of the spinal cord, numerous /oramiina,
or openings, for the passage of blood-vessels for the nourish-
ment of the brain, and of nerves which bring all parts of the
body into relation with the supreme directing centre. Con-
spicuous near its posterior part, on each side, is an ivory-like
capsule, the periotic bone, containing the essential organ of hear-
ing. Lying beneath the lower jaw is the hyoid arch, a slender
framework of bones, supporting the tongue and the upper end of
the windpipe with the organ of voice. Ina few of the Monkeys
and Apes certain of the bones of this arch are much enlarged
and hollowed for increasing the volume of sound emitted by
them. On either side of the great opening which js so conspicu-
ous at the hinder part of the skull, for the reception of the spinal
cord, is a smooth kidney-shaped surface, called a ‘‘ condyle.”
These two condyles serve for the articulation of the first
segment of the back-bone to the cranium, and by the posses-
sion of this pair of condyles the Mammalian skull can always be
distinguished from that of Birds and Reptiles. The pieces of
which the back-bone are composed are named the vertebre.
Those of the neck, the ‘‘ cervical” vertebrae, are recognised by
having no true ribs attached to them, and are, in all Primates,
seven in number. Those of the back, or “dorsal” vertebrae,
may be distinguished by having articulated to them, on each side,

INTRODUCTION, )

a movable rib, the other end of which is attached to the breast-
bone ; they follow next to the cervical vertebrae, while to them
succeed the “lumbar” vertebrae which carry no complete ribs.
The dorsal and lumbar segments vary in number, but together
they rarely exceed seventeen. Behind these extend the ‘‘ sac-
ral” vertebrae—completely ossified together, and lastly, the
bones of the tail or “caudal” vertebrae, which may be many
or few, according to the length of that appendage.

The fore-limb is composed of three segments, the arm, fore-
arm, and hand, together with a block by which it is attached
to the side of the body. To this block—the blade-bone or
scapula—is articulated the arm-bone, or humerus, which at its
elbow-joint hinges with the two bones, the w/ma and the radzus,
of the fore-arm, on which in turn the hand is rotated. The hand
is made up of three parts, the wrist-bones, or carpus, closely
united together in two transverse rows with a central bone
intervening between them ; next the elongated bones of the
palm of the hand, or mefacarpus, one to each finger, and lastly
the phalanges, or finger-bones, three to each digit, except in the
thumb, where there are but two. The hind-limb is formed on
exactly the same plan. It has a connecting block—the pelvis ;
giving suspension to the thigh, with its single bone, the femur,
to which articulates the leg, with two bones (“dia and jidu/a),
and the tripartite foot, composed of ¢arsus, metatarsus, and
phalanges.

Of the digestive organs of the Primates the teeth present
very important characters, from the point of view of the classi-
fication of the Order. ‘They differ in form and number, and
have distinct functions to perform. The teeth situated in front
are the incisors and canines, sharp and pointed, for seizing,
cutting, and holding the food. Behind them come the pre-

6 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

molars, and still further back the molars, both with broad
crowns of complicated tubercles and ridges for milling the hard
portions contained in the food. Animals provided—as all the
Primates are—with these different sorts of teeth, are said to be
FHeterodont,* in contradistinction to forms like the Dolphins
and Whales, which are termed Homodont,t because the whole
of these teeth are of the same pattern. The Primates are
Diphyodont} as well, because many of their permanent teeth
are preceded by another set, commonly known as the mzdk-
teeth. In order to present to the eye at a glance the number of
each sort that any species possesses, a dental formula has been
adopted by naturalists. Such a formula as 13, C+, P#, M3= 36,
indicates that in one half of the mouth, above and below, there
are 2 incisors, 1 canine, 3 pre-molars, and 3 molars=18; and
therefore in the ¢wo halves of the mouth together there are 36
teeth in all.

The masticated food, partially digested by the saliva of the
mouth, descends the gullet by the muscular contractions of its
walls to the simple, sac-like, stomach, and thence to the intes-
tines. ‘These latter consist of two portions, one smaller and
narrower, nearer to the stomach, and a second portion further
down, larger and wider ; the junction of the two portions being
marked by a process of varying length, the cecum. The
stomach and intestines, with other important structures, such
as the liver, kidneys and generative organs, are contained in a
lower cavity, separated by a muscular midriff, the diaphragm,
from the upper part or thorax, containing the blood-purifying
and pumping organs, the lungs and the heart.

* Erepos, different, d5ovs, a tooth. + duds, the same, ddovs, a tooth.
$ dpufs, double, ddovs, a tooth.

INTRODUCTION. |

The upper part of the windpipe is, in all Primates, modified
to form the larynx, or organ of voice, constituted by fibrous
strings stretched across its orifice, where they may be set in
vibration by the air, in its passage to and from the lungs.

The brain is relatively large in proportion to the body, and
attains in the higher of the two sub-orders its most perfect
development. The main brain (or cerebral hemispheres), when
viewed from above, in size preponderates over, and conceals
(except in the Lemurs) all the other parts of that organ. The
surface of its lateral halves, which are connected by transverse
bands so as to insure harmony of action between them, is
marked by fissures and foldings, or convolutions, which vary
in number and complexity, evidently in relation to the intel-
ligence of the animal. The brain within the skull gives origin
to the nerves for the chief organs of sense ; while from its pos-
terior part it is continued along the back—within a canal
formed by the neural arches of the vertebree—as the spinal
column, from which arise the rest of the nerves for the
body.

The young of all the Primates are nourished in the mother’s
womb by the passage of material from the blood-vessels of the
parent through an organ known as the placenta. They are all
born in a helpless condition, and remain unable to look after
themselves for a considerable period, during which they are
dependent on the milk secreted on the ventral surface of the
mother by two or four glands, the teats or mammae—those
characteristic organs from which the ‘‘ Mammalia” have de-
rived theirname. These glands are present in both sexes, but
are functional only in the female.

We shall now proceed to describe more minutely the first of
the two sub-orders of the Primates—the Lemur-like animals.

-:) LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

I. THE LEMURS—SUB-ORDER LEMUROIDEA.

The Aye-Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs constitute.
this first sub-order. They are characterised by having the

Fig. 1. Lemuroid Ear, Fig. 2. Anthropoid Ear.

muzzle long and narrow, more or less Dog-like in shape, and the
upper lip often divided into two by the nose-pad. ‘The external
ears (Fig. 1) are enlarged, with flattened margins, but have no
“hem” as in the higher Anthropoids. (Fig. 2.)

The trunk is relatively long and compressed, and the tail
when long is never truly prehensile. Of the limbs, the pos-
terior are longer than the anterior, and all have five digits, each
bearing a flat nail except the second toe, which has invariably
a long pointed claw, their tips ending in prominent discoidal
tactile pads. (Fig. 3.)

Of the digits, the index is sometimes quite rudimentary,
while the thumb is large, and the great toe especially so, both
being opposable. ‘Teats occur on the breast, on the abdomen,
or on both.

Of the skeleton, the eye-sockets, or orbits, are directed for-
ward, and have complete bony margins, which, however, are not

THE LEMURS. 9

closed in by bone behind (as in Monkeys), but freely communi-
cating beneath the post-orbital process (except in Zarszus) with
the temporal hollow behind. Inthe young of some species the
orbit is more enclosed than it is in the adult: the orifice for the
lachrymal duct of the eye is placed external to the margin of
the orbit: the hollow for the olfactory lobes of the brain is
always large.

Having four kinds of teeth, and a set in succession to the
milk-teeth, they are Heterodont and Diphyodont. ‘The dental
formula is 12, C+, P3, M3 = 36 (vde antea, p. 6), and the upper
jaw has a toothless space in the centre (except in the Aye-Aye).
Of the upper teeth, the zzcisors are sometimes absent, but

Fig. 2. Foot of Chirogale trichotis, Giinther.

i

(BZ. Sy 1875;-p) 79°)

generally present ; if unequal in size the inner one is the larger
of the two. The canines are prominent ; the pre-molars all have
a cingulum, or girdle, round the base, more or less enlarged
backwards into a process (“talon” or “heel”); the anterior
pre-molar vertically long and canine-shaped ; the median and
posterior with three main points (tubercles or cusps) and one
or two smaller ones on the crown, and having a bar or ridge
uniting the front inner with the hind outer cusp. The anterior
and median mo/ars have three or four main cusps, and one

ime) LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

or two smaller or subsidiary ones on the crown; the cingulum
is well developed. ‘The posterior molars have generally three
cusps. |

In the lower jaw the zzcisors are close-set and comb-like,
remarkable for protruding in front, like the teeth of a Rat ora
Rabbit. The canines also protrude horizontally, and, being
placed alongside of the incisors, are difficult to distinguish from
the latter excepting that they are broader and thicker.

a Tat ah

Fig. 4. Skull of Lemuroid. Fig. 5. Skul

~~

ois

1 of Anthropoid.

From Blanford’s ‘* Mammalia From Blanford’s ‘* Mammalia of
of British India” (by per- British India” (by permission
-mission of the author). of the author).

Of the ve-molars the anterior are canine-shaped, the median
and posterior ones have three main, and one or two sub-
ordinate, cusps on the crowns. In both the upper and lower
molars, cross-bridges stretch between the outer and inner front
cusps as well as between the outer and inner hind cusps,

THE LEMURS. II

There is an oblique ridge between the hind outer and the
front inner cusp, and another is often present between the
front outer cusp and the anterior “heel,” producing, as Huxley
has pointed out, almost a double crescentic pattern, as in many
lower Mammals. ‘The posterior molar has four or five cusps.

Of the m/k-¢eeth, the incisors in the upper jaw change first.
Of the molars, two are developed before the change of the
pre-molars. In the lower jaw the incisors change first, and
when two or three pre-molars have developed the last molar
has still to come.

The arm-bone, or Aumerus, has one perforation (entepicondylar
foramen) on its inner margin, and another above the joint
(except in Perodicticus). The bones of the fore-arm (radius
and uw/na), and those of the leg (bia and fibula) are nct
co-ossified (except in Zarsius),so that the palm or sole can be
turned up at will.

The bones of the adzgi#s are more or less flat and rounded
at the tips (differing in this respect from the Zzsectivora). One
of the ankle-bones, for the articulation of the opposable great
toe, the ento-cuneiform, as it is called, is rounded, as in the
Anthropoid Apes and Man. ‘The thumb is opposable, but its
articulating bone in the wrist is not rounded, except in Avahis
and J/xdris, which genera agree in this respect with Axthro-
popithecus and Man. The wrist has its central bone (os centrale)
present ; it is absent in Man and the higher Apes.

The knee is free and not united to the side of the body by
integument.

The two halves of the lower jaw are not always co-ossified (as
is the case in the Anthropoidea).

The opening in the base of the skull (the foramen rotundum)
which transmits from the brain a branch of the fifth nerve

12 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

for the upper jaw, and the sphenoidal fissure, which gives
exit to the third, fourth and sixth cranial nerves, have but
One aperture, as in the Rabbit, which belongs to the
Rodentia,

The sacral vertebrae are generally three in number, and the
lumbar and dorsal together vary from nineteen to twenty-three.

The brain, as Sir William Flower has observed, departs con-
siderably from the form of what may be called the primatial
type, and approaches in form to that of the carnivorous
animals. The hind-brain, or cevebeum, is not completely
covered by the cerebrum. The latter has but few convolu-
tions (indicating a low intelligence), but its posterior lobe is
always present, though more or less rudimentary, and so also
are many fissures, which are characteristic of its surface in
the higher Primates. The olfactory lobes are usually large and
not covered by the cerebrum.

The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young
prior to birth are low in type, and approximate to the condi-
tions seen in the Pig, the Horse, the Chevrotains, and the
Ruminants. The unborn Lemur is often encased (as among
the Sloths) in a skin-like covering (epctrichium) which breaks
into patches before birth.

The tongue has a horny supplementary under-tongue (swd-
lingua) attached beneath it. The stomach is simple, not
formed of several compartments. The transverse portion of
the great intestine is convoluted in a remarkable manner upon
itself, the czecum also being very large. ‘The main arteries of
the arm and leg break up (as in the Sloths) into an immense
number of small vessels (called vetia mirabilia) parallel to one
another instead of being simple branching trunks.

The long tendons of the muscles for flexing the digits (the

|

|

|
|

THE LEMURS. 13

_ flexor longus digitorum) differ generally in arrangement from

those of the higher Primates.

The Lemuroids are of no commercial value to Man.

As regards their distribution, the Zemuvoidea are now abso-
lutely confined to the Old World, and predominate in the
island of Madagascar, where, as M. Grandidier remarks in his
magnificent work on that country, there is scarcely a little wood
in any district in which they are not found. Indeed, of the
nearly seventy species of Mammals inhabiting that island,
thirty-five, or one-half, are Lemurs. Members of the family
also occur across the whole of the neighbouring continent of
Africa, but their northern range does not reach quite to the
tropic, whereas it extends some few degrees beyond it in the
Southern Hemisphere. Elsewhere they are confined to the
forests of the Oriental region. More or less isolated in South-
ern India, they re-appear in China, and spreading south to
Java they reach as far east as Celebes and the Philippine
Islands. ‘The present isolation of the Lemurs in two such
distant areas—in Africa and Madagascar and some of the
Mascarene Islands on the one hand, and in Southern India,
China, Ceylon, and the Malayan Islands on the other—has

_been considered by some naturalists as weighty evidence in

favour of a former land connection between these distant
regions,

Though so restricted in their distribution at the present day,
this group was more widely represented in past ages of the
world’s history, as we shall have to point out later on. Abun-
dant fossil remains prove that they lived in Europe and in
North America, where to-day they are quite unknown.

The ZLemurotdea are almost entirely arboreal, and seldom
come to the ground, except the Sifakas, which then progress

14 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

on their hind legs by a series of bounds, holding their hands
over their head in a ludicrous fashion. Most of them are
nocturnal, or crepuscular, sleeping the greater part of the day
in holes or on a branch of a tree coiled up in a ball. Their
food consists chiefly of leaves, fruits, honey, birds’ eggs, and
birds, or any small animals they can pounce upon.

The Lemurs now living are divided into three families.
The Aye-Aye and the Tarsiers, on account of their very special
characters, constitute each a distinct family—named Chiro-
myide and Tarstide respectively—while the True Lemurs form
the third, the ZLemurvide, to which all the remaining forms
belong.

THE AYE-AYES. FAMILY CHIROMYIDZE.

This very aberrant family contains only one species; the ~
characters of the family and of the genus CZzrvomys are, there-
fore, necessarily those of the single species known.

THE AYE-AYE. CHIROMYS MADAGASCARIENSIS.

Sciurus madagascariensis, Gmel., S. N., i., p. 152 (1788).

Daubentonia madagascariensis, Geoffr., Décad. Philos., iv., p.
108 (1795); Dahlbom, Studia, p..326; 4 42.

Chiromys madagascariensis, Cuv., Lecons d’Anat. Comp., Tabl.
de Class., 1 (1800); Owen, Tr. Z. S., vol. v2 sage
Peters, Abhandl. K..Akad. Berlin,-1865,.p. 7a.

(Plate I.)

Characters.—Head short and round ; face short-snouted, with
a patch of bristles below the eye, between the ear and the angle
of the mouth; eyes round, prominent; eyebrows long and
bristly ; pupils wide, furnished with a false eyelid (a nicti-
tating membrane); ears large, rounded, directed backwards,

THE

AYE

“AYE

THE AYE-AYES, 15

naked, and studded with small protuberances; tail longer
than the body, bushy, with hair 3-4 inches long; hind-limbs
longer than the fore-limbs, the thigh-bone being one third
longer than the humerus, the hand the longest segment of
the fore-limb ; fingers long—the fourth the longest—with com-
pressed and pointed claws, which are proportionately much
longer than the toes; the middle or third digit slender and
very remarkable, being extremely attenuated and wire-like ;
thumb opposable, and placed at an acute angle to the short
index ; great toe opposable, set at an open angle to the other
digits, its nail flat ; the remaining toes with pointed compressed
claws (like the second toe of Zemuride and second and third
of Zarstide). Teats, two, placed low down on the abdomen.
Length of body and tail together 36 inches. Skull highly
arched, convex transversely; muzzle short and deep; bony
palate not extending behind the middle of the posterior molar
tooth ; lower jaw with condyle elongated from before backwards
and on a level with the cheek-teeth, its two halves united at an
acute angle by elastic tissue, allowing each half to play inde-
pendently of the other. Its dental formula, I, Cf, P}, M2=18.
Incisors very large, curved, with persistent pulp, and enamel only
in front, growing up as fast as worn away ; canines absent (the
last two characters as in the Rodents) ; long vacuity between
canines and pre-molar ; pre-molar much smaller than molars ;
molars with flat crowns and very indistinct tubercules; milk-
teeth agreeing more in number and form with those se.n
among Lemurs than with the permanent set; the upper jaw
having its full set of two incisors, one canine, and a pre-
molar tooth present; the lower jaw having one incisor, no canire,
and one pre-molar tooth on each side. Dorsal and lumbur ver-
tebrz together 18, sacral 3, and caudal 22-27.

16 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISPORY.

Olfactory lobes of braincovered bythe cerebrum ; convolutions
and grooves of cerebrum similar to those in normal Lemurs.
Intestine 26 inches long; no striped tissue in the muscular
sheath of the gullet at the anterior end of the stomach. Di- ~
gastric muscle (for moving the jaws) very much developed in
accordance with the great gnawing powers of the species.

Fur on back, flanks, tail, and limbs dark brown, nearly black,
but with the white of the basal half of the hairs shining through ;
hair woolly at base; long hairs on top of head and back of neck
tipped with white; short hairs of face dirty white. Nose
and lips naked, flesh-coloured ; ears black ; sides of head and
throat greyish-yellow ; chest often bright yellow, the chin paler.
Inner sides of limbs yellowish-white, and on the under surface
of the body the basal part of hairs showing through, producing
a pale yellowish-white, or sub-rufous, colour. Feet and digits
black. Tail black, at its base greyish-white or greyish-brown,
and often with long white hairs throughout. ‘The species is
more nearly related to the members of the genus Ga/ago to be
described later on, than to any other of the Lemuroidea.

Distribution—The Aye-Aye is confined to the island of Mada-
gascar. It makes its home in the dense parts of the great forest
that runs along the eastern border of its central plateau, but
only in that part of it which separates the Sihanaka Province
from that of the Betsimisaraka, which is about 25 miles from
the east coast, in latitude 17° 22'S. It is more common than
has been supposed, its noctural habits and the superstitious
awe with which it is regarded accounting for its apparent rarity,
and for the contradictory reports given of its habits.

Habits.—The Aye-Aye, whose name is derived from its call of
“hai-hay,” is one of the most singular of living animals. It
was first discovered by Sonnerat during his travels in Mada-

THE AYE-AYES. 17

gascai in 1780, and by him sent to Paris. The skin remained
unique in Europe for the best part of a century. Greatly owing
to the superstitious dread in which the creature is held by the
natives, it was for a long period, and is still, very difficult to
procure, or to induce the natives to capture, specimens. Mr.
Baron says that it is sometimes accidentally caught in traps by
the natives, “but the owner of the trap, unless one of those
versed in the Aye-Aye mysteries who know the charm by
which to counteract its evil power, smears fat over it, thus
securing its forgiveness and goodwill, and sets it free.” In
1863 Dr. Sandwith sent a second example to Europe, the ana-
tomy of whose body was made the subject of an exhaustive
monograph by the late Sir Richard Owen. Since that date
more than one specimen has been received alive, and its habits
and constitution are now fairly well known. The Aye-Aye is
entirely arboreal and nocturnal, sleeping during the day, with
its body coiled round, lying on its side with its bushy tail syread
over it as a covering. It suspends itself by its hind-limbs, and
in this position it has been observed in captivity by Mr. Bart-
lett, using its hook-like finger to comb out its ‘ail, to cleanse
its face, the corners of its eyes, its nose, mouth, and ears, keep-
ing meanwhile its other fingers closed. It lives in the depths
of the forests, going about in pairs. Exquisitely keen of hearing,
it can detect by sound the boring of insects within the dead
branches of trees. Its attenuated wire-like finger acts as a
probe to discover their position, and its powerful incisor teeth
are used to cut down upon the tunnel of its prey, which consists
principally of the Andraitra, the larva of a Beetle, which it then
extracts with the same digit. The juices of plants are also sup-
posed to form part of its food. It drinks after the manner

of many Monkeys, by dipping its fingers into the water, and _

3—V. I c

18 | LLOYD’S NAFURAL HISTORY.

drawing them through its mouth. The Aye-Aye is fearless of
Man, but in its wakeful hours, during the night, when irritated
it can be very savage and strike out with its hands. The female
produces but one young at a birth, and builds, in the fork of a
tree, a ball-like nest, two feet in diameter, with an entrance hole
in the side, forming it of the rolled up leaves of the ‘Travellers’-
tree, and lining it with small twigs and dry leaves. (Laron.)

THE TARSIERS. FAMILY TARSH DAS

This family, like the preceding, has been constituted for
the reception of two animals which are so remarkably dis-
tinct from all the other species of Lemurs, as to necessi-
tate their being thus segregated. Between these two forms
however, so close a relationship exists, that they have often
been considered as only varieties of the same species. The
family, therefore, consists, as in the Chivomyide, of a single
genus, the characters of which constitute also those of the
family.

THE, GARSIERS. GENUS TARSIUS:
Tarsius, Storr. Prod. Method. Mamm., p. 32 (1780).

The Tarsiers are distinguished externally by the possession
of a rounded head, and a very short, pointed muzzle ; by their
very large, long and naked ears, and eyes so remarkably large
and protruding, as to form the most prominent feature of the
face. The hind-limb, which is much longer than the fore-
limb, is also very remarkable on account of the great elonga-
tion of the ankle-region (or tarsus) of the limb. ‘The long and
slender toes terminate in round, sucker-like discs, and are
furnished with flat nails, except on the second and third toes,
where the nails are merely compressed claws. ‘The fore-

4
a

THE TARSIERS., 19

limb, with or without the hand, is longer than the trunk ; its
digits also are long and slender (the third being longest, and
the second equal to the fourth) and, like those of the foot,
terminate in round sucker-like discs. Both the wrist and ankle
are haired.

The long and Rat-like tail is longer than the body, and
has a tufted termination. The skull presents enormous eye-
cavities, the inner margins of the latter almost meeting in the
centre. The orbits are nearly closed in from the temporal
fossa by the union of the malar and alisphenoid bones—a
character in which they differ from all other Lemurs, and
approach the Anthropoid section of the Primates. Their
dental formula is 12, Cl, P?, M3=34. Of the upper jaw, the
incisors are prominent and unequal, the anterior ones being
larger than the posterior, and in contact in the middle line,
thus leaving no central gap in the front of the jaw, as is the
rule among Lemurs; the canines are about as long vertically
as the inner incisor, and are smaller than the corresponding
tooth in the True Lemurs; the pre-molars are canine-like,
sharp, pointed, and furnished with a cingulum; the anterior
pre-molar is smaller than the two others ; the posterior pre-
molar has one external and one internal cusp ; the molars, all
nearly equal in size, are wide transversely, strongly cingulate,
and have two prominent external cusps. In the lower jaw,
the solitary incisor in each half is small, and, instead of pro-
truding horizontally, is nearly erect; the canines are also
almost erect, and jess like incisors than is usual in the Sub-
order. The pre-molars are sharp, but the anterior is smaller
than the two posterior ; the anterior and median molars have
four cusps, and are cingulate, while the posterior molar has
five cusps,

20 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

The Tarsiers have nineteen dorsal and lumbar vertebre
together, and twenty-seven in the tail. The humerus presents
a perforation (the entepicondylar foramen) at its lower inner
side, and another nearly in the centre above the hinge. The
femur is more than twice the length of the arm-bone; the
lower half of the slender fibula is co-ossified with the tibia,
while two of the tarsal, or ankle-bones (the cakaneum and
naviculare), are remarkably elongated, thus giving to the hind-
limb of these animals the singular conformation from which
they derive their name. ‘The large intestine is not convoluted
upon itself as inso many of the Lemurs, nor is there a caecum

at the junction of its smaller and larger portions.

I, THE SPECTRAL TARSIER. TARSIUS TARSIUS.
Lemur tarsius, Erxl., Syst. Regn. Anim., Mamm., p. 71 (1777).
Tarsius spectrum, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix. p. 168 (1812) ;

Dahlb., Studia, p. 23%, tab. 11.
Lemur spectrum, Pallas, Nova Sp. Glir. Ord., p. 275, note

(1778).
(Plate IT.)

Characters..—On the upper lip, sides of nostrils, and over
the eyes long, delicate black hairs (wdrisse) ; hair on nose
very short, longer in front of ears and at angles of mouth.
Fur of body generally thick, woolly, the basal two-thirds slate-
grey, the terminal third brownish-yellow. Face to forehead
fawn-brown, somewhat darker around and between the enor-
mous liquid brown eyes. Top and back of head and shoulders
cfa more uniform and darker shade; rest of back apparently
mottled, owing to the light-tipped hairs of that region gather-
ing into locks. Under side of body, inside of arms and legs
paler. ‘Tail darker brown, rufous at base of upper side. Size
not exceeding that of a small Rat.

II

PLATE

TARSIER

THE SPECTRAL

oT

ws

ae ~
ar itey | ;
ee ,

i

ay 5

THE TARSIERS. 21

Distribution.—Found only in the jungles of the Malayan

islands of Sumatra, Java, Banka, Billiton, and Borneo.

II. THE DUSKY-HANDED TARSIER. TARSIUS FUSCUS.

? Lemur poaje, Kerr, Linn. Anim. Kingdom, p. 86 (1792).

Larsius fuscus, s. fuscomanus, Fischer, Anat. der Maki, pp. 3,
7 (1784).

Larsius fuscomanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 168 (1812) ;
Max Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Reis. Nederl. Ost-Indien, iii.,
p. 264 (1893).

Larsius fischeri, Burm, Tarsius, pp. 29, 129 (1846).

Characters.—Closely related to the preceding species in size
and other characters, but distinguished by the colour of the
hands, which are dark brown.

Distribution.—Inhabits the islands of the Indian Archipelago,
farther to the eastward than those in which Zarsius Tarstus
is found. It has been recorded from Celebes, and the neigh-
bouring groups of Salayer and Sanghir, and from some of the
Philippine Islands, such as Bohol and Mindanao.

Habits.—The habits of both species of Tarsier are identical,
and may be described together. They are almost entirely noc-
turnal and arboreal animals, rarely, of their own accord, coming
to the ground. They move from place to place by leaping
along the larger branches, or from tree to tree, even when these
stand several feet distant. When they do descend, however,
they advance on the ground by the same curious Frog-like
leaps, without bringing their fore-limbs down to the ground.
The Tarsier is said to climb easily, even without grasping, by
means of the round discs on its slender finger-tips, which, like
suckers, enable it to hold on by the side pressure of its limbs
to any smooth surface, such as the stems of the bamboo-

22 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

brakes which it frequents. Mr. Charles Hose, in his “ Mammals
of Borneo,” states that, in that island, the Tarsier 1s found in
the jungles of the low country, skipping about from branch to
branch. According to the notes of this excellent field-natural-
ist, it has a habit of turning its head almost completely round
without moving the rest of its body. This very remarkable
creature lives in pairs in the tropical forests, in holes in the
tree stems, or under their roots, feeding chiefly on insects and
small lizards, which, as Mr. Cuming has recorded, it holds by
its fore-paws while devouring, sitting up the while on its
posterior. In drinking it is also said to lap water like a Cat.
The Tarsier seldom makes any kind of noise, but when it does
emit a sound, it is a sharp, shrill call. The female produces
one, rarely two, young at a birth; these are similar to the
parents. They are covered with hair, and have the eyes open.
Mr. Hose further states that the mother often carries her
young one about in her mouth, after the manner of a Cat.
On the second day after its birth, the infant Tarsier can move
about by itself. By the natives of Sumatra, and, indeed, of
most of the islands inhabited by these animals, the Tarsiers
are held in superstitious dread, their presence in the neighbour-
hood of the rice-fields being supposed to portend misfortune
to the owner or to some member of his family.

Their elongated ankle-bones, and their leaping habits, seem
to indicate that the Galagos and the Chirogales, or Mouse-
Lemurs, are the nearest relatives of the Tarsiers.

THE TYPICAL LEMURS. FAMILY LEMURIDA®

Under this family heading are included the whole of the
remaining members of the Sub-order. They all possess certain
main characters in common ; but on account of the presence or

bd

THE TYPICAL LEMURS. 23

absence of certain subordinate features in some of the groups,
the family has been further subdivided into four sub-families.
The more important characters which they have in common are
the thick woolly fur, the Dog- or Fox-like snout and nostrils —
a character obviously distinguishing them from the bulk of the
Monkeys, in which the nose forms a subsidiary feature, and is
not the main part of the face,—and especially the number and
form of their teeth. In the centre of the upper jaw there is
always a toothless gap, or dasfema, on each side of which the
teeth are arranged according to the following formula: I%, C4,
P3, M3=36. Among the Endrinas, however, the formula is
I2, Cyty, P2, M3 =32 or 30 in number. In the upper jaw the
incisors are small and perpendicular; but in the lower, where
they are long and narrow, they protrude horizontally in front,
and then follow, parallel and close to them, the somewhat
thicker canines, the six teeth together forming a comb-like
series. The anterior pre-molar is always vertically longer than
the others, and assumes the form and function of the canines
in other animals.

In some genera (e.g., Propithecus), Milne-Edwards has ob-
served that in the young animal the cerebellum is more over-
lapped by the cerebrum (or main brain) than it is later in life ;
and Dr. Major believes that the Zemuride are highly special.
ised members of the Sub-order, developed from ancient types
which were not unlike the American Monkeys of the family
Cebide.

The Typical Lemurs are arranged in the following four sub-
divisions: The Pottos and Slow-paced Lemurs (Zovisine); the
Galagos and Mouse-Lemurs (Galagine); the True Lemurs
(Lemurine) ; and the Endrinas (/zdrisine)

24 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE SLOW-LEMURS. SUB-FAMILY I. LORISINZ.

This Sub-family has been constituted to receive a small num-
ber of Lemurs, which, although occupying limited areas in two
widely separated continents—one genus being African and the
others Asiatic—present certain characters in common. They
are recognised by having soft woolly fur, a triangular head and
pointed face, very large and staring eyes, set close together,
while their ears are naked along their margin. ‘Their fore-
and hind-limbs are nearly equal. In the Asiatic genera the
index finger is very small, while in the African it is quite rudi-
mentary and nail-less. In both groups the thumb diverges
widely from the other fingers, and the great toe is directed

Fig. 6. Front Teeth of Perodicticus, Nycticebus and Loris, after Mivart
(Piz, 3:, LOOA, Pp. OSh):

backwards, but the ankle-bones of the foot are not elongated.
The tail is either so short as to be quite concealed in the fur,
or is less than one-third of the length of the body.

In the skull the squamosal region with the outer and pos-
terior portion of the ear capsules (the periotic) are inflated.
The dental formula of the Slow-Lemurs is the same as given
above for the family generally. In the upper jaw, the two in-
cisors are usually equal, but, if unequal, the inner incisor is
always the larger (Fig. 6) ; the vertically long canine, which is
separated by a gap from the anterior pre-molar, presents both in
front and behind a neck or cingulum, which is cusped behind ;
the pre-molars are canine-like, and have the cingulum produced
behind into a heel (or talon). The anterior of the three is verti-

THE SLOW-LEMURS. 25

cally longer than the median, while both the median and pos-
terior have, to the outside, one main cusp with a minute one on
each side of it, and two inner cusps; the molars are all cingulate,
and have to the outside two main cusps (separated by a minute
cusp) and two inner cusps, the outer and inner cusps alterna-
ting. Of the anterior and median molars, the two main out-
side cusps are sub-equal, and are flanked on each side by a
minute cusp ; the posterior molar is short and wide, and has
only one minute cusp in front of its anterior main cusp. Of
the lower jaw, the pre-molars are canine-like, the anterior being
vertically long and having a posterior heel ; the posterior pre-
molar, which differs in size from the anterior, presents two
main cusps to the outside and one minute cusp in front; the
molars, both anterior and median, are four-cusped, with a
minute cusp in front, the posterior being five-cusped, while all
have their front cusps vertically taller than the hind ones.

Among the Zorisim@ the dorsal and lumbar vertebre together
number from twenty-one to twenty-three. The cecum, at
the junction of the larger and smaller intestine, is long. The
main artery of the fore- and hind-limbs breaks up into a rete
mirabive of numerous small parallel branches.

The Slow-Lemurs are distributed in the western parts of
the African continent, and in the Indian, Malayan and Indo-
Chinese portions of the Oriental region. It is a remarkable
fact that this group should be confined to one portion of
Africa and be entirely absent from Madagascar, the country
where the Lemurs form so characteristic a feature in the fauna.

The Lovisine embrace three genera, the Pottos (Perodicticus)
from the African continent ; the Slender Loris (Zor7s), and the
Slow-Loris (Vycticebus), both of which inhabit the Oriental
region.

26 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE POTTOS. GENUS PERODICIICUS:

Perodicticus, Bennett, P. Z. $., 1839, p. 109 ; Huxley, P. Z.S.,

TOOH, . 2:35.
Arctocebus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 150 ; Mivart, P.Z:S., 1864;

p. 644.

This genus contains two species, both confined to the
West Coast of Africa. The Pottos are slender-bodied ani-
mals, with oval heads and blunt Dog-shaped muzzles. Their
eyes are large and full, and their external ears erect, with
shelf-like lamella inside. They have slender and sub-equal
limbs. The second digit of the fore-limb is rudimentary and
nail-less; it is supported on one wrist-bone, and has two
phalanges or finger-bones. The great toe is opposable, and
the fourth and fifth digits of both limbs are united together
by membrane as far as the first joint. The processes of the
vertebree in the neck and back are long and protruding. The
tail is very short.

The pre-maxillee (which carry the incisor teeth) do not project
in front, nor does the bony palate extend farther back than the
end of the posterior molar teeth. Of the upper teeth the
incisors are equal in size (Fig. 6); the median and posterior
pre-molars have on their crowns three cusps, of which the two
outer are the larger; the anterior and median molars are cin-
gulate, have four-cusped crowns, and are larger than the pre-
molars ; the posterior is narrow from before backwards, and its
crown presents only two or three cusps. Of the lower teeth, the
anterior pre-molar is recurved and larger than the canine, with a
ridge on its inner face and a cusped heel behind ; the median
and posterior ones are shorter than their anterior fellow, each
having a strong posterior cusped heel; the anterior and median

THE POTTOS. 25

molars have their crowns four-cusped and are nearly equal in
length; the crown of the posterior molar is 4-5-cusped, and has
a ridge joining its anterior heel to its front outer cusp. Trans-
verse and oblique ridges are well marked on the crowns of
both the upper and lower cheek-teeth.

I. THE CALABAR POTTO. PERODICTICUS CALABARENSIS.

Perodicticus calabarensis, Smith, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Edinb.,
HOOO, 0s 172, figs. ¥, 2.
Arctocebus calabarensis, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 150;
Euxiey P. Z0S8., p. 214, pl: 28 (1864).
Nycticebus calabarensis, Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 287
(1876).
Characters.— Hair long, wool-like ; face, hands, and feet thinly

i] | WEY
YM; Wh
ZY Uf)

Fig, 7. Hand and Foot of P. calabarensis (after Huxley, P. Z.S.,
1864, p. 319).

haired. Head 2% inches long, tapering in front ; muzzle pro-
minent and blunt; ears large, pointed, and projecting above

the level of the head, with short hairs, two lamellee inside,
and marginal tufts; neck short ; hind-limbs slightly larger and

28 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

longer than the fore-limbs ; hands smaller than the fect ; thumb
thick, with a tubercle at base; the wrist-bone of the very
rudimentary index-finger supporting two rudimentary finger-
bones; third finger not parallel to fourth and fifth ; the fourth
longest (Fig. 7). Great toe with a tubercle at its base, oppos-
able. Tail ¥% inch long, hidden in the fur of the body.

Fur grey at base of hairs, fawn-coloured farther up, and
tipped with dark brown, uniform over the body and limbs ; face
darker ; sides of head lighter; line from brow down the nose
white. No vibrissee on face and no eyebrows ; chin, throat,
inner surface of limbs, and under side of body, greyish-white.

Posterior upper molar nearly equal to posterior pre-molar,
with the hind inner cusp of the crown rudimentary. Lower in-
cisors not visible beyond the lip, cingulate ; posterior molar
five-cusped and relatively larger than in the next species (P.
potto). Bony palate with large perforations behind the incisors.
Intestines, 40 inches long ; czecum, 2% inches.

Distribution—The ‘‘ Angwantibo,” as this species is called, is
known only from Old Calabar, on the west coast of Africa.

II. BOSMAN’S POTTO. PERODICTICUS POTTO.

Potto,Bosman, Beschrijving van de Guinese Goudkust, il., p. 32,
fig. 4 (1704).

Nycticebus potto, Geoffr, Ann. Mus., xix. p. 165 (1812);
Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas vii., p. 287 (1876).

Perodicticus geoffroyi, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1830, p. 109.

Peradicticus potto, V. der Hoeven, Tijdschr. v. Natuurl. Gesch.,
xi., p. 41 (1844); Wagner, in Schreber’s Saugeth. Suppl.,
v., p. 183 (1855).

Stenops potto, Pel, Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 1852, p. 41.

Characters——More common than the Angwantibo and dis-

THE POTTOS., 29

tinguished from it by its rounder, shorter, and wider head,
less produced muzzle, smaller mouth, and eyes farther apart ;
ears shorter, rounder, and directed more backwards, with one
lamella on the inner surface. Hands longer, flat and thin;
index-finger not so reduced as in P. calabarensis. Tail very
short, little more than an inch long, but visible beyond the
fur. Length of body, 8 inches.

Upper pre-molars less canine-like than in the preceding
species; posterior upper molar differing in size from and set
farther out than the others, short and wide, with the crown
elliptical and only two-cusped, the two hind-cusps wanting.
Lower incisors more prominent and projecting than in P. ¢cada-
barensis ; crown of posterior lower molar four-cusped.

Adult.— Upper surface rich reddish-brown with a black dorsal
stripe widening opposite the shoulders, and fading out towards
the tail; under side yellowish or reddish-white. Hair on face
shorter and paler, with a dark ring round the eyes.

Young.— Reddish-brown all over, redder on the back of the
head and neck, darker on the shoulders; creamy-white, washed
with rufous, beneath.

Fur silver-grey at the base of the hairs, with reddish-brown
tips in younger, and dark golden-brown in older, individuals.

Distribution.— The Potto is one of the oldest known mem-
bers of the Lemuroid group, having been described in 1704
by Bosman, who met with it on his voyage to Guinea. It was,
however, lost sight of until 1825, when it was rediscovered in
Sierra Leone and fully described by Bennett in 1830. It is
known also from Gaboon.

Habits——Both species of Potto are nocturnal and arboreal,
and are exceedingly slow in their movements. In catching

30 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY,

insects or flies, which form part of their food, they proceed
with extraordinary deliberation, never quickening their move-
ments, and yet rarely, if ever, missing their prey.

Bosman in his description of the Gold Coast of Guinea,
gives a woodcut of the Potto, which, he says, is a ‘ Draught
of a Creature, by the Wegvoes called FPo/to, but known to us
by the Name of Sluggard, doubtless from its lazy, sluggish
Nature ; a whole day being little enough for it to advance ten
Steps forward.

“ Some Writers affirm, that when this Creature has climbed
upon a Tree, he doth not leave it until he hath eaten up not
only the Fruit, but the leaves intirely ; and then descends fat
and in very good case in order to get up into another Tree ;
but before his slow pace can compass this, he becomes as poor
and lean as ’tis possible to imagine: And if the trees be high,
or the way anything distant, and he meets with nothing on his
journey, he inevitably dies of Hunger, betwixt one tree and
the other, Thus ’tis represented by others, but I will not
undertake for the Truth of it; though the /Vegroes are apt to
believe something like it.

‘© This is such a horrible ugly Creature that I don’t believe
anything besides so very disagreeable is to be found on the
whol¢ Earth ; the Print is a very lively Description of it: Its
Fore-feet are very like Hands, the Head strangely dispropor-
tionately large ; that from whence this Print was taken was of
a pale Mouse colour: but it was then very young, and his Skin
yet smooth, but when old, as I saw one at Elmina in the year
1699, ’tis red and covered with a sort of Hair as thick set as
Flocks of Wool. I know nothing more of this Animal, than
that ’tis impossible to look on him without Horrour, and that
he hath nothing very particular but his odious Ugliness.”

THE SLENDER LORIS. 3

Tie SLENDER LORS. GENUS LORIS:
Loris, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Ann. 2, 1, p. 48 (1796).
erexops, Wliger, Prodr., p. 73 (1811).
As this genus contains only a solitary species, its characters
are necessarily those of the species.

I. THE SLENDER LORIS. LORIS GRACILIS.

Loris gracilis, Geoffr., Magas. Encycl. Ann. 4,i., p. 48 (1796);
ig Catal, p. 37, no. r (1803); id. Ann, Mus., xix., p. 163
tuem2)); Is) Geotir,, Cat. Méth. Primates, p.79 (1851);
Blyth, Cat. Mamm. As. Soc., p. 19 (1863); Anderson,
Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus., p. 97 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit.
Ind. Mamm., p. 47 (1888).

Nycticebus gracilis, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 70 (1829); Schl.,
Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 284 (1876).

Stenops tardigradus, Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 73
(1S0T,, pt.)

Stenops gracilis, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr., Nat. Ges., xi., p.
39 (1844) ; Kelaart, Prod. Fauna Zeyl., p. 9 (1852).

Characters.—A slender-bodied animal covered with close, soft,
and woolly fur. Head short and round; eyes very large ; nose
narrow and much pointed ; ears small and haired externally ;
tips nude. Limbs long, remarkably slender and angularly
bent; hands and feet covered with short hair; index-finger
with three phalanges and finger-bones.

Skull with eye-sockets closely approximating, in the centre
separated only by a thin plate of bone ; nasal and premaxillary
bones prolonged forward to support the narrow pointed nose ;
cranium, along its base to end of nasal bones, two inches long,
broader across the orbits than behind in front of the articula-
tion of lower jaw; bony palate extending back beyond the

32 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

posterior molar tooth. In the upper jaw the incisors are small
and equal (Iig. 6) ; posterior pre-molar similar to, but smaller
than the anterior molar; anterior molar with the oblique ridge
on crown well developed ; crown of posterior molar four-cusped,
that of the posterior lower molar five-cusped. Dorsal and
lumbar vertebre together, 23 ; caudal vertebrae, 6-8.

The alimentary canal is four times the length of the body.

Adult—D/ngy grey above, darker on back, paler on lower
back ; the hairs tipped with white. Sides of body, -outs.de of
fore- and hind-limbs dingy white, with a faint rufous wash on
the outside of the hind-limbs. Face and ring round eyes dark
greyish-brown ; streak along nose white, branching on forehead
above the eyes on each side into a broad ring encircling the
dark ocular ring; this frontal branch sometimes absent.
Under side greyish-white. Hairs of fur greyish-white at base,
dark in the middle, and tipped with white. Length, 8 inches.

Young.—More rust-coloured than the adult.

Distribution.—The Slender Loris is common in the lower
forests of Ceylon and of Southern India, south of the Goda-
veri river, as well as in those of the Eastern Ghats.

Habits.—This curious, emaciated-looking, little creature is
nocturnal, living entirely in trees. It sleeps during the day
rolled up in a ball, with its head between its legs, grasping its
perch with its hands. According to Jerdon these animals are
oceasionally brought in large numbers to the Madras market,
their eyes being a favourite remedy of the Tamil dcctors for
ophthalmic diseases.

In its movements it is slightly more active than the Slow-
Loris. Its food consists of succulent leaves, honey, insects,
birds’ eggs, and small animals.

ib! ar ri

*
Lat oF

PLATE

Ahoy, :
Wyman &Sons Li

id

THE JAVAN SLOW-LORIS

THE SLOW-LORIS. 33

TITE SLOW-LORIS. GENUS NYCTICEBUS,
Nycticebus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 162 (1812).
Stenops (nec Illiger), Van der Hoeven, Tijdsch. Nat. Ges., xi.,
p- 39 (1844).
Bradycebus, Cuv. et Geoffr., Mém. Class. Mamm. (1795).
This genus, like the last, is represented by a single species,
and its characters, therefore, are detailed below.

I. THE JAVAN SLOW-LORIS. NYCTICEBUS TARDIGRADUS.
Lemur tardigradus, Linn., S. N., i., p. 44 (1766, pt.).
Nycticebus bengalensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 164 (1812).
Nycticebus javanicus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 164 (1812); id. Cat.

Pumates, p- 78.(1851); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p.
286 (1876).

Nycticebus tardigradus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 71, no. 2
(i520) 5 Is. Geofir., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 78 (1855);
Blyth, Cat. Mam. As. Soc., p. 18 (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays
Bas, vil., p. 285(1876); Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus.,
p. 94 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit. Ind. Mamm., p. 44
(1888).

Stenops tardigradus, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges.,
X1., p. 39 (1844) ; Wagner in Schreb., Siug. Suppl., v., p.
151 (1855).

Stenops javanicus, Van der Hoeven, of. cit, p. 40 (1844);
Wraetenr. 0p. Ci, Dp. 152 (1855).

Nycticebus cinereus, Milne-Edw., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 161 (1867) ;
ide N. Arch: *Mus.; ii1., p. 9, pl. 3 (1867) ; Anderson,
Rep. Zool., Yun-nan, p. 103 (1879); Schl., Mus. Pays
Bas, vii., p. 286 (1876).

Lemur menagensis, Nachtrieb, Zool. Anz., xv., p. 147 (1892).

(Plate 71.)

Characters.— Body larger and fuller than in Zovzs, and covered
3—V. I b

34 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

with close and woolly fur. Head short and round, LKyes
large, set close together, and having a gentle expression ; face
short and flat; muzzle less projecting than in Loris, ears
small, rounded, hairy, and nearly buried in the fur; neck short;
tail invisible externally. Limbs short; index-finger small, con-
taining three bones ; toes remaining spontaneously contracted
after death. Top of skull with prominent ciests, globular
behind ; facial bones conspicuously projecting in front ;
orbits large, their inner margins separated from each other
by a narrow flat space. Pre-maxillae not produced far in
front ; hind border of bony palate not extending backwards
beyond the median molar. Of the upper teeth, the inner incisor
larger than the outer, one often absent on each side; canine
vertically very long, with a gap between it and the anterior
pre-molar ; anterior pre-molar elongate, the posterior differing
considerably from the anterior molar, and having a short
cusped heel behind; posterior molar with a three-cusped
crown. Teeth of lower jaw agreeing with those in the diag-
nosis of the family (supra, p. 24). Vertebree in dorsal and
lumbar regions together 23 or 24. The long flexor muscle of
the thumb, so characteristic of the Anthropoid Apes, is present
in Wycticebus. The interlacement of the tendons of the muscles
of its foot (according to Huxley and Murie) closely resembles
the arrangement in the higher Primates. The long flexor muscle
of the toes (/exor longus digitorum) is very large, and has one
important origin on the lower end (internal. condyle) of the
thigh-bone correlated with the powerful grasp of its hind-limbs.
The female bears one young at a birth.

Above, ashy-grey, rather paler below; more or less silvery
on the back, often rufescent on the rump, with the hairs dark
ashy at the roots; dorsal stripe from crown to loins chestnut

THE SLOW-LORIS. 35

brown; circle round the eyes dark brown ; a white line down the
nose between the eyes; oral patch, including the ears, brown.

The Slow-Loris varies greatly in size and colour in the
different regions it inhabits, and its varieties have been recog-
nised by many naturalists as distinct species.

Every shade of colour occurs among specimens from different
habitats. ‘he colour varies between rufescent grey, or greyish-
rufous, or white (with a brown tinge showing through from
below) and silvery grey. ‘The dorsal stripe varies from rufous
to dull grey or even black, expanding out, or not, on the
crown of the head, arms, and cheeks, bifurcating to the orbital
rings and ear-patches, or to one or other only. Sometimes the
dorsal stripe and face-markings are wanting altogether. Under
side varying from pale rufescent grey to light rufous or dull
grey. Length of head and body varying from 1234 to 16
inches.

‘It is an interesting fact,” observes St. George Mivart, ‘that
as far as concerns the skull and dentition, the Asiatic Wycticebus
far more resembles the African erodicticus than it does its
Oriental neighbour Lovis.”

Distribution.— The Slow-Loris has a comparatively wide and
interrupted range. It is common in the dense mountain
forests of Assam and Burma (where it has received the dis-
tinctive appellation of JV. dengalensis), as well as in Tenasserim
and the Malayan Peninsula. It has also been obtained in
Siam and Cochin-China, whence it has been described as
a distinct species (V. cénerews), from its silvery-grey fur; while
“it also occurs-—somewhat reduced in size—and often (but not
invariably) without the upper incisor teeth—in the islands of
fara, Java, and Borneo with its surrounding islet groups,

Dee

36 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

recognised as WV. javanicus, but, from a careful examination of |
the material in the British Museum, it appears to the present |
writer that the specimens from all these localities merge so in-|
sensibly into each other that it is impossible to separate them
into distinct species. ‘The Slow-Loris, though occurring on the |
north-eastern frontier of India, has not yet been discovered,
in the Himalayas.

Habits Like the Slender Loris, the Slow-Loris is arboreal |
and nocturnal, hardly differing in its food and general habits’
from the latter. It lives alone or in pairs, and moves about,
very slowly, with its head curiously drawn up close to its body, .
with the latter arched and its limbs very angularly disposed. +
Colonel Tickell, has observed it, however, to raise itself on
its hind-legs and throw itself upon an insect. It is generally |
silent, but can utter a low growl when angry. In captivity it|
becomes docile, but is never very long-lived. ‘Tickell records;
that ‘‘it never by choice leaves the trees. . . . It climbsi
readily and grasps with great tenacity. If placed on the ground, {
it procecds, if frightened, in a wavering kind of trot, the limbs}
placed at right angles. It sleeps rolled up in a ball, its head
and hands buried between its thighs, and wakes up in the dusk?)
of the evening to commence its nocturnal rambles.” Another
observer records: ‘‘ When he climbs he first lays hold of the:
- branch with one of his hands and then with the other. When:
he has obtained a firm hold with both hands, he moves onej
of his hind-paws, and after firmly grasping the branch with it,

he moves the other. He never quits his hold with his hind-:
paws until he has obtained a secure grasp with his hands.” The'
remarkable tenacity of grasp in its feet is largely due to the auto.

THE GALAGOS. 37

matic action of the flexor muscles of the toes (the digits con-
_tinuing flexed even after death), and the mere extension of
the leg largely contributes to the “ effortless suspension of the
body ” (AZurie), as in the Fruit-Bats and other species which
hang passively by their hind-limbs. (zx/ey.)

_ Dr. Coghlan, speaking of the Chinese race (WV. cinereus), says:
“They make a curious chattering noise when angry, and when
pleased at night they utter a short though tuneful whistle of
one unvaried note ; this whistle is thought by Chinese sailors,
who take them to sea, to denote the coming of wind.

Their intelligence seems to be much below that of the
Monkey. . . . The Slow-Loris, when newly-born, is about
four inches long, and covered with fur ; it holds on by its four
hands to the mother’s fur, and in that attitude sucks the milk
from its parent’s breast.”

THE GALAGOS. SUB-FAMILY II. GALAGINZ.

The Lemurs comprised in the present Sub-family are di-
visible into two groups—those inhabiting the mainland of
Africa and those confined to the island of Madagascar. The
exclusively African species, the True Galagos, constitute the
single genus Ga/ago ; while the Malagasy group is represented
by three genera, the so-called Fat-tailed Lemurs (Ofolemur),
the Dwarf-Lemurs (JZicrocebus), and the Mouse-Lemurs ( Chiro-
gale). The members of this Sub-family vary considerably in
size, and are all covered with soft woolly fur. Their ears
especially are largely developed, being more or less mem-
branaceous and naked, and their sense of hearing very
acute. ‘The eyes are large and the tail always elongated. In
the skull the length of the muzzle is less that the greatest
longitudinal diameter of the orbit (except in the genus Galago),

33 LLOYD S NATURAL HISTORY.

as in the
bulk of the Zemurvide ; the upper molars present on their

Their teeth number 36—18 above and 18 below

crown an oblique ridge from the outer hind cusp to the inner |
front cusp. ‘The ankle region (farszs) of the hind-limb is much
elongated, through the lengthening of two of its bones (the ©
calcaneum and navicilare): this feature occurring to a greater

xtent among the African than among the Malagasy species.
The mamme are four in number, two on the breast and two
on the abdomen.

Many of the species hibernate during the dry winter season,
and to enable them to survive, they accumulate during the
summer months a thick deposit of fat over their bodies, more
especially at the root of the tail, a fact first conspicuously
observed in the Opolemurids. This fat is absorbed for their
sustenance during their prolonged torpidity.

THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. GENUS GALAGO.
Galago, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Ann. 2, i., p. 49 (1796).

The African Galagos are generally larger in size than the
Madagascar members of the group, and have the snout pro-
duced beyond the lower jaw. Their ears are large, membra-
naceous, and have a very mobile contractile hinder edge, the
animal having the power of folding them up at will. The
eyes are also large and approximated ; the fingers and toes
very long and slender, and the tail thick and bushy.

The skull presents a high, broad, and round brain-case, with
a relatively short facial region. The pre-maxillary bones are
very much reduced, so that the muzzle, measured from the
anterior margin of the orbit forward, is shorter than the longi-
tudinal diameter of the orbits. The bony palate is also rela-
tively short. Compared with those of the Madagascar genera.

TITE AFRICAN -GALAGOS. 39

the orbits are, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, much broader
vertically and horizontally in the genus Galago. ‘The squa-
mosal region of the skull and the outer portion of the ear-cap-
sules (the periotic) are large and inflated. The mandible (or
lower jaw) has its lower hind edge, orangle, produced backward.

The dentition of the Galagos presents several important
characters. In respect to their upper teeth, the incisors are
small; equal, and have a hind cusp on the cingulum. A
distinct gap exists between the canine and the pre-molar teeth.
Of the pre-molars, the anterior one is canine-like, and is equally
distant from the canine and its own next neighbour. ‘To the
outside it has one main cusp, and generally one minute sup-
plementary cusp on each side. ‘The median pre-molar shows
three cusps, and one strong inner front cusp. The posterior
pre-molar is always molar-like. It has one front supplementary
and two main cusps to the outside; and one front and one
supplementary hind cusp to the inside: it has also on the
crown the oblique ridge spoken of above.

The molars have a deep concavity on their hind border, due
to the development of the cingulum on the inner half only
of that border of the tooth; to the outside they present two
main cusps (and often supplementary minute fore and hind
cusps); while to the inside they present two cuspsyand also
an intermediate cusp in front between the two fore cusps; the
oblique ridge is also here present; the hindmost molar is
three-cusped. The five hind molars are, therefore, nearly
equalin size. In the lower jaw the pre-molars are complicated.
The anterior and median are canine-like and procumbent, with
a cusped heel behind; the posterior is distinguished from a
molar only by the lesser size of its fore-part. ‘The molars are
also complicated ; the anterior and median are equal in size

40 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

and four-cusped—the two front cusps (united by a ridge) are
taller than the two hind ones, and there is a minute cusp
between the two hind cusps. The posterior molar, though
smaller than the others, is five-cusped. ‘The oblique ridge is
not present in the lower molars.

The brain of the Galagos is narrower and shallower than
that in the Lemuvine.

The female gives birth to two or three young at a time.

According to Dr. Forsyth Major, who has made the Le-
muroidea a special study, the smaller African Galagos have
departed less from the primitive Lemuroid type than the
Madagascar genera, in which greater specialisation has taken
place.

The members of the genus Ga/ago are widely distributed on
the African continent, but are unknown in Madagascar. ‘They
range throughout the dense forest regions, from Abyssinia in
the north-east, to Senegambia in the west, and southward as
far as Natal and Mozambique.

Almost all the Galagos are nocturnal. They are chiefly
arboreal, and when they descend to the ground they advance
by hops on their long hind-limbs. They feed chiefly on fruits,
insects, birds, and birds’ eggs.

I. GARNETT’ GALAGO. GALAGO GARNETTI.

Otolicnus garnettit, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1838, p. 6.
Otolemur agisymbianus, Coquerel, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1859,
P. 457:
Otogale garnetii, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 140.
Garazo sarneti2, Scilater, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 711, pla xe
Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 429 (1876).
Characters—Head round; snout elongate, protruding over

THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 41

the lower jaw ; ears very long, wide and rounded ; eyes large
and approximated. Toes and fingers not united by a membrane.
Posterior upper molar with its fourth cusp little developed; the
posterior lower molar four-cusped.

Fur woolly, the basal part of the hair Mouse-grey, the tips dull
yellowish-white. Ears greyish-black ; face from the middle of
crown along the nose and round the eyes greyish-white. Top
of head and neck dark pepper-grey ; rest of upper side yellowish-
grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ; out-
side of arms and legs washed faintly with faded rufous. Under
side and inner side of arms and legs greyish-white. Tail brown-
ish-red at base, darker at tip. Length, 8 inches; tail, 834
inches.

Distribution.— East coast of Africa.

Habits.—Garnett’s Galago is essentially nocturnal in its habits,
feeding on fruits. According to Mr. Bartlett, it exhibited in
confinement no fear of Cats or Dogs, and was very sprightly and
tricky. It kills all it can pounce upon and overpower. On
the ground it jumps upright, likea Kangaroo, on its hind-limbs,
without using its fore feet, covering several feet at a spring.

II. THE SENEGAL GALAGO. GALAGO SENEGALENSIS.

Galago du Sénégal, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl. Ann. 4°, p. 1 (1796).

Galago senegalensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812);
Is, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 81 (1851); Schlegel,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 329 (1876).

Galagoides senegalensis, Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ., ii., pt. 1, p.
32 (1833).

Galago moholi, Smith, Il. Zool. S. Afr. Mamm., pls. 8, 8 cs
fve20);, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863; p. 147,

42 ‘LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Otolicnus galago, Wagner in Schreber’s Saug. Suppl, 1., p. 292
(1840) ; Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges., x1. p. 41
(1844).

Otolicnus senegalensis, Peters, Reis Mozamb. Saug., p. 11
(1852).

Galago senaariensis, J. F. Gray, P. Z. 5., 1863, peg
Niyart, P75. 1804, p. 047;

Galago (Otolicnius) moholt, Mivart, P. Z.S., 1864, p. 647.

Characters.—Body slender; head broad and sub-globular ;

nose high and pointed; ears large, bare, and with narrow
rounded tips ; hind-limbs longer than the fore-; tail with longer
hair at tip. Fur very thick and soft on body and tail. Upper
side pinkish-grey, or faded white with a slight wash of pink ;
back, sides of body, and outer surface of limbs pearly to
yellowish-white ; sometimes a dark ring round the eyes; a
streak down the nose white or yellowish-white; ears flesh-
coloured, sprinkled with pure white down ; head, face, whole ot
under sides and inner sides of limbs white, yellowish, or whitish-
buff; tail yellowish or reddish brown, darker at tip, lighter
beneath ; upper surface of hands and feet white, washed with
yellow. Length of body, 7-8% inches ; tail of about the same
length. The male and female are of the same size and of the
same colour, but the male 1s somewhat more washed with
yellow. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of the eye-socket ; the
bony palate not extending past the hinder end of the median
molar. Anterior and median upper molars slightly larger than
the posterior pre-molar; the latter as well as the two anterior
molars with a small cusp between the two front cusps.

Distribution—This Leautiful litt'e Lemur was first recorded
from Senegal, in West Africa. It occurs, however, from about
25° S, lat. in South Africa northwards to Tete on the Zambes’,

THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 43

through the mountainous regions of East Africa, on the shores
of Lake Nyasa, to as far north as Senaar.

Habits.—The Senegal Galago is nocturnal and arboreal, cccur-
ring in the forests singly or in pairs. It makcs a nest of leaves
in the fork of a tree, and during its diurnal rest it either retreats
thither, or composes itself on a branch, unwilling to move, and
staring at passers-by, with its tail invariably folded across its
body and round its neck. After sunset, these Galagos become
lively, and in their movements they evince great activity ; they
spring from branch to branch, and even from tree to tree, with
extraordinary facility (as both Sir Andrew Smith and Sir John
Kirk have recorded), often clearing at single leaps distances
of six feet. When seen in the dim light they may easily be taken
for Bats. ‘‘ They always seize with one of their fore feet the
branch upon which they intend to rest. In their manners they
manifest considerable resemblance to Monkeys, particularly in
their propensity to the practice of ridiculous grimaces.” (Sir
A. Smith.) In this habit they resemble also some species of the
genus Lemur. Their food consists chiefly of fruits and of
insects. The female produces generally two young at a
birth. |

Ill. ALLEN’S GALAGO. GALAGO ALLENI,
Gimaco allen, Waterh.,-P.Z.:S., 1837, p. 87; Sclater, “Po Aaa

EOOA Ds 375, Dl. XXXIt,
Galago allentt, var. gabonensis, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 146.
Galago gabonensis, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 630.
Galago (Otolicnus) allenit, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647.
Otogale pallida, Gray PS ZS. 1863,0p..149), pleas:
Otolicnus apicalis, du Chaillu, Equat. Africa, App., p. 471.
Galago elegantulus, Slack, Proc. Ac. Sc. Phil, 1867, p. 153-
(Pla'e IV.)

44 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters.— Head round ; muzzle pointed ; eyes very large ;
ears also very large, long, nude, and membranaceous ; finzers
and toes very long, slender, and fine. ‘Tail thick, round, and
longer than the body ; ankle-bones elongated. Length of body,
8 inches; tail, ro inches. Head brownish-grey ; a narrow black
ring round the eyes; astreak from the forehead down the nose
whitish ; back greyish-brown, washed (sometimes markedly) with
rufous on the upper back, fading out towards the root of the
tail; the latter black or greyish-black. Outside of arms and
legs washed with rufous, sometimes with a white spot on the
shoulder-joint and over the groin; posterior aspect of legs sooty-
black ; cheeks, sides of nose, entire under surface, and inner
side of limbs creamy-white with a rufous-washed bar across the
chest. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of eye-socket. Incisors
seen from the side, more or less hidden by the canines; anterior
upper pre-molar very canine-like, relatively much produced lon-
gitudinally, with an interval between the anterior and median
pre-molars ; posterior upper pre-molar four-cusped, and with an
intermediate cusp on the oblique ridge ; posterior upper molar
almost equal in size to the median one.

Distribution This species has been recorded from the
Gaboon, in West Africa, and from Fernando Po, whence it was
first obtained by Captain Allen, R.N., in 1837.

Habits.—Although little or nothing has been recorded of its
habits, it is unlikely that they differ much from those of the
species already known.

IV. DEMIDOFF’S GALAGO. GALAGO DEMIDOFFI.
Galago demidoffi, Fischer, Act. Soc. des Nat. Mosc., 1., p. 24,
f, 1 (1806); Peters, P. Z..5.,1863,:p. 380,p) xxv he
vant, ©. Zs. 1904, p- 643,

ALLENS

GALAG

PLATE

THE AFRICAN GALAGOS, 45

Otolicnus peli, Temm., Esquis. Zool. Mamm., p. 42 (1853).

Otolicnus demidofi, Wagner in Schreb., Siugeth. Suppl, v., p.
160 (1855).

Flemigalago demidoffi, Dahlb., Stud. Zool., p. 230 (1856).

Galago mustnus, Murray, Edinb. Phil. Journ. (n.s.), x., pp.
243-251, pl. 11 (18509).

Characters.—Head round ; body short and thick: snout very
narrow ; long bristles on the face, corners of the eyes, and
sides of the nose ; ears long, oval, membranaceous, transparent,
the inner margin haired; eyes large and projecting ; nose elon-
gated in front, and projecting above the upper lip; fingers
slender; wrist, ankle, hands and feet short-haired; digits
naked ; tail longer than body, round and slender. Length, 5
inches ; tail, 8 inches.

Basal part of hair Mouse-grey. Upper side reddish-brown,
more rufous down the back, and on the tail, except its distal
half, whichis darker. ‘Top of head and sides of face darker ;
a narrow white streak from the brow down the nose; ring
round the eyes dark, wider on the inner side ; chin, throat, inner
side of limbs, and under surface of body creamy-white. Inthe
young, which remains blind for several days after birth, the
white nose-streak is less defined, and the fur is shorter and
lighter than that of the parents.

Orbits approximating; front bones of jaw (the pre-maxillz)
projecting beyond the incisors ; upper median pre-molar teeth
with enlarged heel, and with one or two diminutive cusps ;
upper molars with a small cusp on the oblique ridge; wrist-
bones elongated.

Distribution. Demidoff’s Galago occurs in Senegal, in West
Africa, and has been obtained in Central Africa in the Niam-

45 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Niam country by Dr. Schweinfurth, and in the Monbutta
country by the late Emin Pasha.

Habits.—Writing of Demidoff’s Galagoin a letter from Africa
addressed to Mr. A. Murray, Mr. Thomson says: “It was. a
most interesting and amusing pet, not only quite tame, but
manifesting strong attachment. It was a very epitome of
zoology, of the size and colour of a large Kat; it had the tail of
a Squirrel, the facial outline of the Fox, the membranous ears
of the Bat, the eyes and somewhat of the manners of the Owl
in its cool odd way of peering at objects, the long slender fin-
gers of a lean old man who habitually eats down his nails, and
all the mirthfulness and agility of a diminutive Monkey. It
hated its cage at night, but delighted to leap among the bars
of the chairs ranged purposely round the table for it. It could
clear a horizontal distance of at least six feet at a bound. . .
It possessed a curious power of folding its membranous ears
back upon themselves and somewhat corrugating them at
pleasure; and it appeared to me that the palms of its hands
and feet were endowed in some degree with the power of suc-
fiom: . . - I have seen“it maintain itself in positions where
the mere lateral pressure of its limbs appeared to be inadequate
for the purpose. . . . I never saw it muster courage enough
to attack either a Grasshopper or a Mantis.”

V. MONTEIRO’S GALAGO. GALAGO MONTEIRI:
Galago monieiri, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 231, pl. xxviii.
Callotus montetri, Gray, P: Z.'S., 1863, p.-145.
Characters.—]*ur Mouse-grey at base, with white tips ; pupils:
of eyes oval and vertical ; ears very large and naked; hairs on
face ‘and cheeks short; feet broad, short, and stronz; toes

"7

THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 47

broad, with rounded discs ; thumb very broad ; tail very long.
Entirely pale grey over the head, face, cheeks, body, and tail ;
throat nearly white ; hands and feet dark brown, nearly black;
nose black ; ears nearly black. One of the largest species of
the Sub-family. Length, 12 inches; tail, 16 inches long.

Distribution ‘This species was discovered by Mr. Monteiro
in Cuio Bay on the West Coast of Africa, to the south of
Loanda; and the late Captain Cameron, R.N., brought a few
specimens home with him from Bailunda, on his return from
his celebrated march across the Continent.

Habits.— Little is known of this species from observation in
the field. A few specimens have reached Europe, and on one
that lived in the Zoological Gardens in London, Mr, Bartlett
made the following observation: “The animal has the power of
turning its ears back by the complex muscles of their external
aspect, and folding them up when at rest. When moving
about or in search of food they spread out and stand upward
and forward, reminding one of those of the Aye-Aye; but
when folded back and down, the animal’s face bears a strong
resemblance to the Douroucouli (VWyctipithecus).”

VI. THE GREAT GALAGO. GALAGO CRASSICAUDATA.
Galago crassicaudatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812).
Otolicnus crassicaudatus, Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Saiigeth., t.

2, t. 4, figs. 1-5.

Otogale crassicaudata, var. kirkit, Gray, P. Z. 5., 1864, p. 456.

mee 2-220 Jaszoc7s, Peters, S. B. Ges., Nat. Fr. Berl., 1392, p.
22A.

Characters—Hair long and woolly. Head round; muzzle

more elongated than in other Galages ; nose-pad with a deep

48 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

furrow ; eyes large ; ears large, the upper half membranaceous
and nude; tail long, thick and bushy; fourth digit of hand
and foot longest ; fingers and toes not united by a membrane,
but with flat disc-like terminations.

Hair Mouse-grey at base, silver-grey at tips ; the hair on the
belly white tipped, sometimes entirely white; hairs on back
longer and with black tips. General colour yellowish-brown,
with a lighter band from the forehead along the centre of the
nose and round the eye-circles, which are darker. Iris reddish-
brown. ‘Top of head rusty-brown ; back grey; sides of body,
cheeks, and outer side of limbs grey, faintly washed with rusty-
red ; whole under side grey or yellowish-white. Tail ferru-
ginous; hands and feet deep rufous-brown; short hairs of
digits blackish-brown. Length, 13 inches; tail, 16 inches. The
female has the pelage similar to that of the male.

The coast form, which has been described as Kirk’s Galago
(G. kirkit), is only a variety of the present species. In it the
fur is pale ashy-grey ; the hairs at the base Mouse-grey, tipped
with grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ;
cheeks, inner sides of limbs, and under side greyish-white ;
face, crown, and nape washed with reddish-brown, which
extends on the outer side of the limbs; lower back more
lightly washed ; tail, dirty grey.

Distribution.—The Great Galago is found on the south-east
coast of Africa to 24°S lat., and extends into the interior for
about 140 miles from Quilimane. Kirk’s Galago (G. crassicau-
data, var. kirkii) is confined to the maritime regions and man-
grove forests of the east coast. Sir John Kirk states that it has
been observed at the Luabo mouth of the Zambesi, at Quili-
mane,and at Mozambique. It has also been procured at Taveita.

THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 49

Habits——This species, named by the Portuguese “ Rat of the
Cocoanut Palm,” nestles by day among the palm fronds, its ears _
folded up like a Beetle’s wing, and, if disturbed, it performs
feats of agility, darting from one palm to another. “It will
spring with great rapidity,” says Sir John Kirk, “adhering
to any object as if it were a lump of wet clay. It has one
failing,—should a pet of palm-wine be left on the top of the
tree the creature drinks to excess, comes down and rushes
about intoxicated,” and can then be easily caught. “It be-
comes active just after darkness sets in. The rapidity and
length of its leaps, which were absolutely noiseless, must give
great facilities to its capturing live prey. I never knew it give
a loud call, but it would often make a low chattering noise.”

THE MOUSE-LEMURS. GENUS CHIROGALE.

Chetrogaleus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 171 (1812).
Chirogale, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., i., p. 1 (1894).

In this genus are included a group of Lemurs of very small
dimensions, and of which the following are the more important
characters: The rounded head has a short face covered with
fur. ‘The eyes are very large and set close together, agreeing
well with their nocturnal life. The ears are conspicuous,
projecting beyond the fur, thin, and membranaceous. The
hind-limbs are larger than the fore-, the foot being remarkably
elongated by the lengthening of the heel-bone (As¢raga/us).
The nail of the second finger is pointed, but all the rest are
flat. The length of the tail exceeds that of the body. In
some the orbits are directed outwards instead of directly for-
wards as is generally the case among the members of the
Sub-order. Of the teeth in the upper jaw, the inner incisors
are larger than the outer; the anterior pre-molar is as long

3—V. I E

50 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

vertically as its median neighbour ; while the posterior, which
is smaller than the anterior molar, has one internal and one
large external cusp. Of the molars, the inner hind cusp is
either small or wanting. The bony palate is long, its hind
margin extending behind the posterior molar. ‘The pre-max-
illary bones, carrying the incisor teeth, are largely developed.
The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic) is not
inflated as in many species of Lemurs. Several of the species
of this genus remain somnolent and torpid throughout the
dry season, in regions where it is then impossible to obtain
the vegetable food they require. ‘The Mouse-Lemurs are
confined to the island of Madagascar.

I. MILIUS’ MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MILII.

Cheirogaleus mili, Geoffr., Cours de )Hist. Nat., Mamm,
n°. lecon, ‘p. 24: (1320).

Cheirogaleus typicus, A. Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ.,ii., p. 56 (1833)

Chirogale milit, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i, p. 21
(1894), Taf. ii., figs. 1, 8, 9 (with full synonymy).

Characters—Snout pointed; eyes prominent; ears mode-
rately large, oval, membranaceous, and sparsely-haired exter-
nally; tail Rat-like, thick at base, becoming thinner towards its
extremity. Brain-case of skull less vaulted than in the true
Lemurs. Bony palate prolonged behind the posterior molar,
its hind perforations large; mastoid portion of ear-capsule
(periotic) not swollen. No gap in upper jaw between the
canines and anterior pre-molar teeth ; anterior upper pre-molar
canine-like, and longer than the median ; no gap between the
anterior and median pre-molars; posterior lower molar re-
duced in size. The anterior milk pre-molar changes first, the
posterior next, and median last. ‘The posterior upper milk-

THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 51

molar has one inner and two outer cusps. (/orsyth Major.)
Heel-bone elongated.

General colour varying considerably; top of head, neck, and
upper part of back, brownish-grey or uniform delicate fawn-
brown, sometimes “ grizzled with silvery-grey ” or washed with
rufous, more especially on the head; rest of back, sides, outer
sides of limbs and tail ashy-brown ; under side and inner side
of limbs greyish-white, or white slightly washed with yellowish.
Ring round orbits and side of nose, black ; space between the
eyes lighter than the back of the head. Length, 7-8 inches.
The young are dark Mouse-grey.

Distribution—Milius’ Mouse-Lemur, though a rare species,
is widely distributed in Madagascar, being found in the Ankay
Forest on the north-east coast as well as along the west coast
as far south as Mouroundava.

Habits.—This beautiful little Lemur, no bigger than a Guinea-
pig, is, like most of the other species of its group, nocturnal
and arboreal, feeding on fruits and probably honey. It runs
on all fours, but sits up to eat, holding its food in its hands.
In the winter months it is believed to hibernate in hollow
trees. Having scooped out a cavity big enough to contain its
body, the little animal collects, according to the Rev. G. A.
Shaw, sufficient loose leaves and grass to cover it; it then
retires, and, burying itself in the heap, is sustained during its
period of hibernation by the store of fat which, during the
summer months, becomes deposited at the root of the tail,
and swells the latter out to an enormous size.

II. THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MELANOTIS.
Chetrogaleus typicus (nec Smith), Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit.
Mus. App., p. 133 (1870); id. P.Z.S., 1872, p. 855 (par-
mi); (pl. Ixxi., Ag: 3
E 2

52 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Chirogale melanotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i. p. 25.
Tab. ii., fig. 10 (1894).
(Plate V.)

Characters.—Very similar to C. m/i, but distinguished by
the far less woolly and more silky fur; face pointed; ears
rounded, somewhat large, the outside and half the inside
haired; lips flesh-colour. Upper side rather light brownish
(almost reddish) grey ; upper side of tail darker ; tips of hair
silvery, but less so than in C. mlz, No white stripe between
the eyes as in that species, the space not lighter than the top
of the head and back ; ears very dark brown; a dark brown
ring round the eyes ; a white stripe along the side of the neck.
Under side of body and inner side of limbs greyish-white.
Length, 10% inches; tail, 9 inches. Skull smaller in all its
dimensions than C. mz/iz,; the face longer and more tapering ;
the nasal bones broader before and behind; the posterior per-
forations in the palate large, as in C. m/z, mandible less
spread ; the inner cusp of the anterior upper pre-molar less
developed ; basal heel of upper and lower canines stronger ;
posterior lower molar longer and with a distinct heel.

Distribution.—This species is known from a single skin in the
collection of the British Museum, which was obtained at
Vohima, on the north-east coast of Madagascar.

III. THE HAIRY-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE TRICHOTIS.

Chirogaleus trichotis, Giinther, P. Z. S., 1875; p. 78, pl. xv.
Chirogale trichotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1, p. 26
(1894).
Characters—Brownish-grey above ; lower parts grey with the
hairs white-tipped ; a spot in front of the eye black ; the lips

K
FE

THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LFE MUR

THE MOUSE-LEMURS, 53

and a line down the nose, white. Hands and feet grey, the
hairs white-tipped. Ears short, concealed in fur, with tufts
of long hair on the lower part and on the space in front of the
ears. ‘Tail shorter than the body, its hair short except for-
wards, where it is longer.

Skull depressed and flattened ; cranial portion short.

Distribution The only known specimen of this species is the
type in the British Museum, obtained by Crossley during his
journey from Tamatave to Mouroundava.

IV. CROSSLEY’S MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE CROSSLEYI.

Chirogaleus crossleyt, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xxii.,
p. 49 (1870).

Characters.—Smaller than C. melanotts (Major) ; tail short and
very hairy. Head very large, rounded ; ears small and haired.
Hind-limbs longer than fore. Upper side, especially the head,
rufous ; under side greyish-white. Round the eyes a black ring ;
inner aspect of the ears dark brown, the upper border black.
(Grandidier.)

Length, 8 inches ; tail, 434 inches. ~

Distribution.—Crossley’s Mouse-Lemur is known as yet only
from the forests to the east of Antsianak, in Madagascar.

Habits.—The two species last described (Chivogale trichotis
and C. crossleyi) are very closely related together. They are
nocturnal animals, and very rare ; consequently but little is
known of their habits. It is, however, very improbable that
they depart widely from those of the better known Mouse-
Lemurs.

54 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE DWARF-LEMURS. GENUS MICROCEBUS.

Microcebus, Geoffr., Cours de Hist. Nat., Mamm., lecon vi.,
p. 24 (1828).

Under this genus are arranged five species of very small
Lemurs, whose hind-limbs are longer than their fore-, though
less so in proportion than is the case among the African Gala-
gos. Their snout is also shorter ; their eyes are large, approxi-
mated together, very prominent and very bright, and their ears
are elongated. On the ventral surface are situated four mamme,
two on the breast and two on the abdomen.

Of their bony framework, the brain-case is high, broad,
and more vaulted than that of either the Mouse-Lemurs or the
species of the next genus, Ofolemur. The facial region is also
shorter. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic
bones) and the squamosal region is somewhat less inflated than
in Ga/ago. With regard to their dentition, the inner upper in-
cisor is larger than its outer fellow. Between the upper canine
and the anterior pre-molar of its own side there exists no gap,
nor is there a space between the anterior and the median upper
pre-molars. ‘The molars have three-cusped crowns, but these
cusps are very sharp, and are weaker than those in Ga/ago, the
intermediate cusp between the two main cusps to the front is
wanting. ‘The concavity also of the hinder margin (so marked
in Galago) is here very slight, but the basal ring (c7vgu/um) is
swollen internally to form an inner hind cusp. The posterior
upper molar is smaller than the anterior, and its inner hind cusp
is rudimentary. ‘The hind border of the bony palate extends
to behind the last molar tooth, its posterior perforations being
very large. The angle of the lower jaw is not produced down-
wards.

THE DWARF-LEMURS. 85

The foot in the Dwarf-Lemurs is long, on account of the
elongation of two of its ankle-bones (the cvéord and the navt-
culare).

The species of this genus are confined to the island of
Madagascar. ‘They are entirely nocturnal, as their large eyes
and inflated ear-capsules might suggest. They are chiefly arbo-
real and frugivorous.

I. SMALL DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MINOR.

Muicrocebus murinus, Martin, P. Z.S., 1835, pp. 125.

Galago minor, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H.,x., p. 255 (1842).

? Chirogalus gliroides, Grandid., C. R., 14 Dec., 1868.

Chirogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Mammalia, p. 690
(1891 partim).

Microcebus minor, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 8
(7304), Taf. i., fig. 2; i, figs. 5-7, 14, 15 (with full
synonymy).

Characters.—Head rounded; muzzle short and pointed; eyes
large and brilliant; ears large and naked; tail longer than body.
Length of body, 5 inches ; of tail, 6 inches.

Upper side, either for the most part Mouse-grey, washed with
light rufous-brown, with the stripe down the back more or less
distinct and somewhat darker ; or with the rufous-brown colour
preponderating. In grey specimens the upper side of the
tail is washed with rufous, the under side being somewhat
lighter. Cheeks, throat, breast, belly, and inner side of limbs
almost pure white, here and there washed with grey. Between
the eyes a white stripe; over the eyes in grey specimens a
rusty-brown spot. Base of the hairs slate-grey; the tips
silvery. (Forsyth Major.) Skullvariable; the brain-case short and
high, or long and depressed ; the facial region short ; posterior

56 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

upper pre-molar less than the anterior molar. Length of in-
testine, 20 inches; czecum blunt, 134 inches long; main arteries
of fore- and hind-limbs not broken up into a ve/e mirabile of
small parallel vessels.

Distribution—This beautiful little animal, sometimes called
the “Rat” of Madagascar, the smallest of all the Lemurs, is
known from Ambulisatra on the south-west coast of Mada-
gascar, and from Fort Dauphin on the south-east coast.

Il. THE DORMOUSE DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MYOXINUS.

Microcebus myoxinus, Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Zool., 1., Sau-
geth., pp. 14-20, Taf. ili. and iv. (1852); Forsyth Major,
Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 11 (1894).

Characters.—Head Cat-like and round; muzzle pointed and
broader than in JZ. minor. Ears large, one-third shorter than
the head and short-haired ; eyes large andround. Fourth digit
of hand longest ; second and fifth shortest. Tail longer than
the body, its hair stronger and shorter than on the body, but
longer at the tip and on the upper side than itis beneath. Two
pairs of teats, one pair on the breast, and one pair on the
abdomen.

Resembles JZ. minor, but is redder in colour. Back reddish-
yellow, washed with ferruginous, brighter on the forehead and
under the eyes ; a dark brown spot on the upper and lower
corners of the eyes; sides of body between the limbs, hands
and wrists, feet and ankles, as wellas the external margins of the
limbs, and the whole under side, as well as a spot on the brow,
a line down the centre of the nose, and the sides of the
head and cheeks, pure white, washed with yellowish-brown.

THE DWARF-LEMURS. ee

Tail golden-yellow, washed with ferruginous on the upper side,
the entire distal third darker ; rest of the under side of the tail
paler. Naked part of ears flesh-colour. (/e/ers.) Hairs slate-
grey at base, the tips ferruginous.

Mastoid portion of ear-capsules (periotic-bones) not so in-
flated as in AZ. minor, hind border of bony palate extending to
the posterior border of the last molar, its posterior foramina being
large; pre-maxillary bones very large and projecting beyond the
incisor teeth ; angle of lower jaw pointed and hooked. Upper
inner incisors standing in front of the canines, and nearly twice
the size of the outer ; no gap between the canines and the an-
terior pre-molar ; the pre-molars vertically sub-equal, and with
one external cusp ; molars with two external cusps, the hinder
of the two united to the large inner front cusp by an oblique
ridge, their inner side bounded by the cingulum ; the posterior
molar smaller than the two anterior. Anterior and median
lower molars four-cusped ; the posterior, the largest of the
cheek-teeth, five-cusped.

Distribution.— The Dormouse Dwarf-Lemur inhabits the south-
west coast of Madagascar ; it has also been obtained at Bambo-
toka in St. Augustin’s Bay on the west coast.

III. SMITH’S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS SMITHI.

Microcebus pusillus, G. R. Waterh., Cat. Mamm. Mus. Zool.
Soc. 2nd ed., p. 12 (1838).

Cheirozaleus smithit, J. E. Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1842,
P- 257:

Chrogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Introd. Mamm.,
p. 690 (1891, pt.)

58 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Microcebus smithit, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 641; Forsyth
Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1., p..12; Tafiit,jigs; sees
and 13 (1894) (with full synonymy).

(Plate V/.)

Characters. —Closely related to the foregoing ; the fur in most
specimens less woolly than in the other species; eyes large ;
snout longer and more pointed ; ears shorter, less than half the
length of the head; ankles proportionally shorter ; fingers and
toes longer; fur generally darker, the tail not markedly
different from the back, very Rat-like in form ; the dark marks
in front of the eye extending to the tip of the nose, inside
of the ears more ferruginous; size about that of a Rat.
Muzzle longer and more pointed than in JZ. myoxinus,; pre-
maxillz more produced in front, and nasals more produced
above the nostrils; bony palate less prolonged backwards
beyond the posterior molar, the hind perforations of the latter
large; the line of union of the two halves of the lower jaw
shorter than in JZ, myoxinus ; upper incisors set anterior to
the canines, and distant from the inner margin of the pre-
maxille, the inner pair larger than the outer pair; the anterior
upper pre-molar less vertically extended than the median one ;
median and posterior lower molars having the hind outer cusp
lower and longer than the front outer cusp.

Distribution.—-Smith’s Dwarf-Lemur is known from Fort
Dauphin, on the south-east coast, from Betsileo in the centre,
and from the south coast of Madagascar. |

Habits—Of the habits of both this and of the preceding
species little is known, for they have rarely, if ever, been seen
alive by Europeans. According to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, the
present species lives in the belt of forest-land stretching from

PLATE VI

SMITH’S DWARF-LEMUR.

THE DWARF-LEMURS. 59

the eastern forest into the heart of Betsileo, a few miles north of
Fianarantsoa, where they are tolerably abundant, frequenting
the tops of the highest trees. Among these it moves about
on all fours (its very stout limbs having beautifully perfect
hands), using its tail as a balance by twisting it round a branch.
The tail is, however, not truly prehensile, the animal only
employing it to steady itself, or to hold on slightly by. This
species, whose food consists chiefly of fruit and insects, builds
a nest in a fork amid the smallest branches near the top of
some very high tree, the female bringing forth two and some-
times three young at a birth.

IV. THE FORK-MARKED DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS FURCIFER.

Lemur furcifer, Blainv., Ostéogr. Mamm., 1841, p. 35, pl. vii.

Cheirogaleus furcifer, Isid. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ;
Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 960-975 (skull and tarsus
figured).

Lepilemur furcifer, Gray, P. Z. 8., 1863, p. 145.

Phaner furctifer, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App.,
PP. 132, 135 (1870).

Microcebus furcifer, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1. p. 16
(1894).

Characters.—Ears large and long ; snout pointed ; tail longer
than the body, and equally haired; foot elongate. General
colour reddish-grey. Unmistakably recognisable by the black
dorsal streak bifurcating on the forehead into two branches,
extending on the inner side of the ears and terminating over
each eye.

Facial portion of skull longer than cranial ; angle of lower
jaw much produced backwards and downwards ; hind margin
of palate extending back to hinder margin of posterior molar ;
hind perforations of palate large ; border of maxillary swollen

60 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

in the canines and pre-molars. Upper anterior incisors much
larger than the posterior, and both anterior to canines ; an-
terior pre-molars canine-like, both vertically and proportionately
longer than the median pre-molars of any other species of the
family ; median pre-molar compressed, with a fore and hind
heel; the posterior pre-molar with a large internal talon.
Molars comparatively small, but longer and narrower than in
M. coquereti ; anterior molar much larger than the posterior
pre-molar, its hind inner cusp rudimentary ; the posterior molar
longer than the posterior pre-molar, and smaller than the other
molars, its inner cusp wanting. Lower anterior pre-molar
lance-shaped, vertically longer than the two posterior sub-equal
grinders; molars sub-equal, much larger than the posterior pre-
molar ; posterior molar comparatively short, five-cusped.

Distribution.—Chiefly found on the west coast of Mada-
gascar.

V. COQUEREL’S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS COQUERELI.

Chetrogalus coguereli, Grandid., Rev. Mag. de Zool., xix., 1867,
pss.

Microcebus coquercli, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 966-967 ;
Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1., p. 14 (1894; with full
synonymy).

Mirza coguerelit, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App.,
Pp: 131, 135, 136 (1870); Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii.,
p. 321 (1876),

Characters,—Similar to MZ. Jurcifer, but slightly smaller ; ears
large, long, and almost naked ; tail longer than the body ; fur
soft and woolly. Above dark grey, washed with rufous ; tail, at
base, of the same colour as the back ; remainder of tail dark
rufous ; throat, breast, and under side of body yellowish-grey.

THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. 61

Length of body, 8% inches ; tail, 13 inches; skull high and
arched ; outer and hinder portion of ear-capsules (periotic-
bones) and squamosal swollen; frontal bone longer than in
Opolemur and Chirogale ; occiput less sloping from behind
and above forwards and outwards. Upper median and pos-
terior molars with one inner and two outer cusps, united by
a curved ridge, cingulate all round, and with a small cusp or
cingulum at the hind inner angle ; posterior pre-molars smaller
and shorter than the molars, with strong and vertically longer
outer cusp, anda much more feeble inner cusp; posterior lower
molar lengthened behind by a fifth cusp.

Distribution.—Coquerel’s Dwarf-Lemur, or the “ Sisiba,” as
the natives call it, is found round Passandava Bay, near Mouroun-
dava, on the south-west coast of Madagascar.

Habits.—The Sisiba, like its congeners, is nocturnal and
arboreal, constructing in the trees a nest of twigs. It feeds
on fruits and leaves.

THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. GENUS OPOLEMUR.
epolemur, J. &. Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 853:

The term Opolemur, by which this genus is designated, is
not altogether appropriate, and is, indeed, even somewhat mis-
leading. It was applied in the first instance to the typical
species on account of the thickened base of its tail, which in
the type-specimen was a very conspicuous character. The
deposit of fat by which this thickening was caused was not
then known to be merely transitory—a store of food collected
at the base of the tail and on other parts of the body, to supply
the needs of the animal during the arid and foodless season,
when it retires into a state of torpidity. It is now known that

62 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

other species of this sub-family (as we have seen above in the
case of the Mouse-Lemurs), which are generically distinct from
Opolemur, share this peculiarity. |

The two species included in this genus are intermediate be-
tween the Mouse-Lemurs and the Dwarf-Lemurs, and are
really more nearly related to the former than tothe latter. The
skull is flat and depressed as in Chiroga/e, and the brain-case
small and almost vertical behind. ‘The posterior foramina in
the palate are small. In respect to their dentition, the cusps
of the upper molars are blunter and shorter than in the Mouse-
Lemurs, but less so than among the Dwarf-Lemurs; the hind
inner cusps of the anterior and median molars are large, and
the ridge from the inner cusp is less intimately joined to the
two outer cusps than in the Dwarf-Lemurs.

I. SAMAT’S FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR SAMATI.

Chirogalus samatit, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xx., p.
49 (1868).

Opolemur milit, Gray, P. Z.S., 1872, pp. 853-4, pl. Ixx., fig. 1.
(in part).

Opolemur samati, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 18

(1894).

Characters.—Head, Cat-like; hair on body and tail very short,
longer at tip of tail; tail very thick at base, from accumula-
tion of fat, especially in the month of August. Length, 7%
inches ; tail, 61%.

Fur above dark grey, washed with ferruginous, the tips of
the hairs silvery-grey ; tail faded rufous ; a white spot on the
forehead, becoming a line down the centre of the nose; a
black circle round the eyes ; ears slightly longer; tail shorter

THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. 63

and thicker proportionately than in Chirogale milit ; under
surface and inner side of limbs fulvous.

Distribution This species, according to M. Grandidier, to
- whom all our knowledge of it is due, has been obtained on the
River Tsidsibon, but is reported from other places on the
west coast of Madagascar.

II. THOMAS’ FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR THOMASI.
Opolemur thomast, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 20,
fring. Dal, i; fies. 2 and 1 (1894).

Characters.—Nearly allied to O. samat?. Head broad, flat ;
snout short; ears short. Above grey, with a wash of rusty
brown, the tips of the hair glistening silvery-grey ; top of head
somewhat darker ; under side of tail lighter ; a white band be-
tween the eyes extending down to the nose-pad, which is
naked ; round the neck a white ring broken by a grey spot;
ring round the eyes, and hair of ears, brownish-black ; cheeks,
lips, chin, throat, breast, belly, inner side of limbs, upper side
of hands and feet, yellowish-white, and inclining to greyish-
white, where it merges into the upper side. Length, 9% inches ;
tail, 8 inches.

Skull depressed ; brain-case flat and short ; facial portion
blunt ; inter-parietal bone broad and short. Posterior upper
pre-molar broader than the median, and broader than the same
tooth in O. samati, the median pre-molar lacking the inner
cusp. Nasal bones sharply keeled in the mid-line.

Distribution Of this species only the three specimens, in the
British Museum, are yet known. ‘They were obtained near
Fort Dauphin, on the south-east coast of Madagascar.

Habits.—Nothing is known of the habits of either of these
two species of Ofolemur.

64 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE TRUE LEMURS. -‘SUB-FAMILY TE
LEMURIN/E.

The third sub-family of the Zemuride contains the True
Lemurs, which are characterised by the possession of a soft,
thick, and woolly fur, the head rounded behind, with a
specially elongated muzzle. They have small and oval ears,
with the exterior aspect covered with long hair, but the inside
naked, except round the margin. Their hind-limbs do not
show so great a disproportionate length compared to that of
the fore-limbs, as in the next sub-family, the Zzdrisine. ‘The
ankle-bones (¢arsws) are only slightly elongated, and their toes —
are not united bya membrane. Their long and bushy tail is
sometimes longer and sometimes shorter than the body. The
females produce one or two, nearly naked, young at a birth, the
mamme being either two or four in number. The skull pre-
sents a central ridge on the frontal bone, and its facial portion
is much elongated, the inter-orbital space being depressed and
wider, and the orbits also directed somewhat outward and less
straightforwardly than in several of the genera already noticed.
The maxillary bones are generally much reduced, and the in-
cisor teeth carried by them not unfrequently entirely aborted.
The teeth in this Sub-family vary in number from 32 to 36,
the dental formula being I%?, C1, P3,M#. The foot is
slightly elongated by the lengthening of the zavicudare bone of
the ankle, the others being short. In the wrist (cavfus) the
central bone (centrale) may be present or absent ; its absence,
however, is a character which is met with otherwise only in
Man, the Chimpanzees, and the Endrina and some other
Lemurs, to be described lateron. The cecum is not markedly
developed,

THE TRUE LEMURS, 65

The external coloration of the species of this Sub-family is
remarkably variable, the variation being chiefly in the upper
portion of the hairs, as their base is generally slate-grey.

The sub-family Zemurine embraces four genera: the True
Lemurs (Lemur), of which there are now eight recognised
species ; the Hattock (A/7xocebus), with a solitary species ; the
Gentle-Lemurs (Hafalemur), containing two species, and the
Sportive-Lemurs (Lep~idolemur), with seven species. Some of
the most elegantly coloured species in the Animal Kingdom
belong to this group. They are gregarious, and most of them
arboreal, though some are not so. They form rather an
exception to the general rule among Lemurs, in not being
nocturnal. They feed during the morning and evening,
emitting loud cries as they move about, and during the heat of
the day, they often lie stretched out in the sun; at night they
rest with their long tails coiled about them. In their mode of
progression they are more quadrupedal than most of the other
Lemuroids ; they jump, walk, or run on all fours. Their food
consists of fruits, birds’ eggs, birds and insects. Their infants
are carried about close to, and concealed amid, the hair of
their mother’s breast ; when older they cling to her back.

The True Lemurs are all inhabitants of Madagascar and of
the adjacent Comoro Islands. They are unknown on the
African continent.

THE TRUE LEMURS. GENUS LEMUR.
Prosimia, Brisson, Regn. Anim., p. 220 (1756).
Lemur, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 44 (1766).
Eezecia, Gray, P. Z. 8., 1863, p: 135.
This genus contains the typical Lemurs, in their most
res‘ticted sense. ‘They are characterised by having a very
3—V. I F

66 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Fox-like head, and an elongate and tapering face, shelving on
each side of the nose. A long fringe of hair surrounds their
chin and cheeks. They have all large and tufted ears, and
large eyes, with superciliary ridges rising higher than the fore-
head. Their tail is always half as long as the body at least.
The fore-limbs are somewhat shorter than the hind-limbs,
and both the wrist and ankles are haired. The ankle is not
elongated, nor is the great toe as large as in the next family—
the Jzdrising. On the outside of the palm of the hand and
under the base of the fingers are situated fleshy pads, giving
them greater grasping power. The True Lemurs have only one
pair of mammee, which are situated on the breast.

In the skull the facial region is much elongated, its measure-
ment from the anterior margin of the orbit forward being
greater than the longitudinal diameter of the orbit, and the
space between the eye-sockets is narrow and depressed. The
bony palate is short, extending back only to the posterior
end of the median molar. The posterior portion of the ear-
capsules (the mastoidal and squamosal regions) is not in-
flated—a character which separates this genus from Gad/ago.
The pre-maxillary bones are large and protrude in front, if the
skull be viewed from the side. The angle of the lower jaw is
not produced downwards and backwards. In some species a
large maxillary sinus projects into the anterior part of the orbit ;
in some also the foramen rotundum does not coalesce with the
sphenoidal fissure (see page 11), but has a distinct opening.
The teeth are of the normal number, namely thirty-six. In
the upper jaw the incisors are small, sub-equal, and situated _
anteriorly to the canines and are not in contact with each
other, or with the latter. The canines are very large, tusk-like,
and set in an excavated notch on the jaw. All the pre-molars ©

THE TRUE LEMURS. 67

have one main cusp to the outside; the anterior pre-molar,
however, has a supplementary minute front cusp, while the
median has in addition one large interior cusp; both it and
the posterior pre-molars are vertically taller than their anterior
fellow. The molars have two inner cusps, and two main outer
cusps with a supplementary minute fore cusp, as well as two
cusps on the ridge joining the fore and hind outer cusps; the
posterior molar—the smallest of the three—is, however, larger
than the posterior pre-molar, and has only the front inner cusp
and no supplementary external cusp. The lower jaw showsa
gap between the canine and the anterior pre-molar. The
anterior pre-molar, which is vertically taller than the rest, is
edged and cutting, taking the place of a tusk; the anterior and
median pre-molars are also separated by a small space; the
latter, which is equal in vertical height to the posterior, has an
inner cusp and a low cusped heel. The molars have two outer
main cusps, of which the front one is more developed than the
hind one, and two inner cusps, often with an intermediate cusp
between them ; the pair of fore and the pair of hind cusps are
joined by transverse ridges, and the two outside cusps by a
backwardly directed semicircular ridge ; the posterior molar is
four-cusped.

The dorsal and lumbar vertebra together do not exceed
twenty in number.

The hind portion of the cerebellum is large, which points to
intellectual inferiority in the True Lemurs as compared with
the Apes.

The species of this genus are all confined to the island of
Madagascar and some of the smaller adjacent islands. They
are gregarious, living in large companies in the forests, feeding
on fruits, insects, and such small animals, birds, and lizards

ger 2

68 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

as they may capture. Like the Howlers of S. America and
the Gibbons of the East Indies, they are very noisy. Their
agility is wonderfully great, and is displayed chiefly in the
evening. During the brighter hours of the day they sit somno-
lent, either alone with their heads buried between their arms,
their tail coiled round the neck, or in twos or threes embrac-
ing each other with their arms. In walking they use their fore-
limbs less as hands, and more as feet than do the members of
the next family—the Jzdrisine—both when on the ground, as
well as when climbing among the trees.

I. THE RUFFED LEMUR. LEMUR VARIUS.

Lemur macaco, var. Schreber, Saugeth., p. 142, pl. 40 B (1775).

Lemur macaco et L. ruber, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 159
(1812).

Lemur varius, Is. Geofir., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 71, no. 2
(1851); Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 301 (1876); Milne-
Edwards et Grandid, H. N. Madag., Mamm., Atlas,
pls. 123-129 (1690).

(Plate VII.)

Characters.—Face and top of head black ; a stripe over the
eyes, ridge of nose and tip of nostrils, creamy-white; a patch
on the shoulder, the inside of the fore-legs, the inner surface
of body, a patch on the front of the thighs, the inner side ot
the limbs, and the feet, black ; tail black, washed with white
on the upper surface ; rest of body creamy-white.

The Ruffed or Variable Lemur derives its name from the
remarkable variability of its external markings : so much is
this the case, indeed, that not a few of them have been de-
scribed as distinct species. This variability appears to be
entirely individual, and is by no means constant. The Black-

ie

‘
|’

ha!

Wire}
tn!

hash hit

THE GREY GENTLE-LEMUR.

THE TRUE LEMURS. 69

mantled variety has the back of the neck, the shoulders and
interscapular region entirely black. Another form has the ears,
the ruff, and a bar across the muzzle extending over and in
front of the eyes, joining the ruff, pure white ; the fore-arms,
legs, a bar across the buttocks joining the thighs greyish-white ;
face, legs, and tail black; a ring encircling the body like
a belt between the fore- and hind-limbs, yellowish-white ; rest
of body dark reddish-brown. A third variety has the ears,
ruff, and outer side of the arms and legs pure white; the
flanks rusty-red, the rest of the body black.

THE RED-RUFFED LEMUR (LZ. varius, var. ruber) is a very
well-marked variety of the same species, and may easily be
recognised by the ears, ruff and whole upper surface of body
bcing dark rusty-red, with the outer surface of thighs and legs
white; or, the ears, ruff and whole upper surface (except a
white patch on the back of the neck) may be dark brown, with
a white garter on each ankle; otherwise it may be entirely
black. It is this variety which we have figured on Plate VIL.

Distribution. —Throughout the north-east of Madagascar.

Habits—The Ruffed Lemur, called by the natives ‘ Vari-
kossi,” has a loud, harsh and powerful voice, which can be
heard for a long distance.

II. THE BLACK LEMUR. LEMUR MACACO.

Lemur macaco, Linn., 8. N., i., p. 44 (1766); Schl. Mus. Pays.
Bas., vii., p. 302 (1876) ; Milne-Edwards et Grandid., H.
N. Madag., Mamm., pls. 131, 132 (1890).

Lemur niger, Schreb., Saugeth., pl. 40 A (1775).

Lemur leucomystax, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1862, p. 347, pl. xli.
(female).

Varecia nigra, Gray, P. Z. 5., 1863, p. 136.

70 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters.—Ears tufted, with long hairs continuing down
the side of the neck to the angle of the mouth.

Male.—Entirely black.

Female—Formerly described as a distinct species, and
known as the White-whiskered Lemur (Z. deucomystax). Face
and lips black, darkest on the nose, round the eyes and hinder
part of the head; forehead blackish-grey ; whiskers and ear-
tufts white, almost concealing the ears. General colour of body
rich ferruginous brown, darker on the middle of the back;
arms, legs and neck reddish-yellow; tail whiter; throat,
under side of body and inner side of limbs creamy-white.

There is a considerable amount of variation in this species.
Some individuals have the lower back and base of tail white ;
the belly greyish-white, the feet brown, and the toes black. In
others the black frontal spot is wanting, the back of the head
being reddish-white; the basal half of the tail is dark orange-red,
remainder of the body rich rusty-brown. On the fore-arm isa
cluster of stiff hairs, which occurs in association with a large
underlying sweat-gland, whose function is not yet understood.

Distribution The north-west coast of Madagascar.

Habits.—The special habits of this species of Lemur are un-
known, but in all probability they agree with those of the group
in general, as given under the heading of the genus. It is said
to utter a coarse grunting call-note.

-The young males are born black like the father, and the
young females have the colour of the mother. Dr. Sclater has
observed that in specimens in confinement in the Zoological
Gardens, in London, the female carried her young one trans-
versely across her belly, its long tail passing round her back and
then round its own neck.

THE TRUE LEMURS. Tie

III. THE MONGOOSE LEMUR. LEMUR MONGOZ,

Lemur mongoz, Linn., S. N., p. 44, no. 2 (1766) ; Scl., P.Z.S.,
io7%. p.2er, fies. 1; 2; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vil. p.-312
(1876); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm.,
pls. 133-153 (1890).

Lemur anjuanensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 161 (1812).

Prosimia melanocephala, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 137, pl. xviii.

Prosimia xanthomystax, Gray, P. Z. S8., 1863, p. 138, pl. xvii.

Characters.—Fur woolly and thick; eyelashes long; some
long bristles behind the angle of the mouth; face long; no
ear-tufts and whiskers, but a sub-auricular patch of long hair ;
some long hairs on the digits; tail bushy.

Male.— Head, face, streak across the crown of head and down
the forehead brownish-black ; ears of the same colour, white-
fringed ; cheeks and a spot on the sides of the forehead iron-
grey ; sub-auricular cheek-patch white, slightly washed with
rufous ; rest of upper surface reddish-grey ; tail darker; chest
and under side rufous-grey.

Female——Rufous-brown above; neck and shoulders white ;
throat white ; frontal spot black ; face whitish.

The colour of the fur in this species varies to an extraordinary
degree, and before this fact was recognised, a number of sup-
posed species, founded on the colour of the animals alone,
were described. In course of time, however, as specimens
were obtained in greater number, it became evident that the
variation was only in the colour of the fur, and that there
was none in their anatomical and osteological structure to
warrant their being considered distinct species. ‘They have,
therefore, all been now classified by Professor Milne-Edwards
and M. Grandidier in their great work on the Natural History

72 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

of Madagascar, as so many varieties of one species, Lemur
mongoz. Of these varieties, the most important are :—

THE RED-FOOTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIPES.

Male.—F ace in front of a line above the eyes, dark r-ddish-
brown; hands and feet bright rufous-brown; under side of
body and inner side of limbs reddish-grey.

Female.— Wrist and ankles with adjacent part of limbs above
brownish-red.

THE RED-FRONTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIFRONS.

Male.—Grizzly, washed with rufous; fore-arms, hands, feet,
haunches, outer side of legs, and top of the head between the
ears, rufous.

Female.—Grizzly brown ; top of head grizzly black; patch
over and round the eyes greyish-white.

THE GREY-HEADED LEMUR. LEMUR CINEREICEPS.

Face and frontal spot black ; cheeks, sides, top of head, side
of neck, and outside of ears grey; rest of body orange-red.

THE COLLARED LEMUR. LEMUR COLLARIS.

Male.—Head_blackish-brown ; cheeks, sides of throat, mark
over eyes, and base of ears, yellowish-grey, washed with orange-
red or rufous ; a spot at the side of the nose, grey; chin, throat,
aud under side of the body, blackish-grey.

Female.—Centre of nose black ; sides of nose, chin, checks,
including the eyes, ears, sides of throat, iron-grey, slightly
flushed at the lower side of the neck under the ears with
reddish-orange. Specimens from the island of Mayotte (Z.
mayottensis, Schl.) differ from Z. co//aris in having a blackish
spot over the root of the tail.

THE TRUE LEMURS. 73

THE RUFOUS LEMUR. LEMUR RUFUS.
Has a yellowish-white frontal band and whiskers.
THE BLACK-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR NIGRIFRONS.

Has a brownish-black band over the forehead, including the
eyes; muzzle, patch on top of head including the ears, the
side of the head below the ears, sub-auricular tufts, throat and
under surface, grey.

THE WHITE-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIFRONS.

Forehead, top of head, ears, throat, and chest white.
Pure albino varieties are also quite common.

Distribution The Mongoose Lemur with its numerous
varieties is found throughout the island of Madagascar, in
Mayotte, and in Anjuan or Johanna Island, one of the Comoro
group.

Habits.—Gregarious and diurnal, feeding on fruits, insects,
and small animals.

IV. SCLATER’S LEMUR. LEMUR NIGERRIMUS.

Pemur nigerrimus, Scl., P. Z. S., 1880, p. 451, figs. 1 and 2;
Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., pls. 154,
155 (1890).

Lemur macaco (nec L.), Scl., P. Z. 8., 1878, p. 1016.

Prosimia rufipes, Gray, Ann. N. H., 1871, p. 339 (female).

Characters.—Face covered with short hair; ears nude and
without tufts; nose-pad and lower lips nude. Similar to Z.
macaco, but larger and more intensely black, with a raised crest
of upstanding hair on the head, formed by the longer fur of
the body terminating arcuately on the forehead. External ears
pinkish flesh-colour. Eyes blue, turning to green. Length,
16 inches ; tail, 20 inches.

74 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Female.—(Pvosimia rufipes of Gray) Brown; eyes brownish-
yellow.

Distribution Cap d’Ambra, N. Madagascar.

Nothing is known of the habits of this species.

Vv. THE WHITE-HANDED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIMANUS.

Le Maki aux pieds blancs, Audebert, H. N. Singes, p. 10, pl. 1
(1797 : male).

Lemur albimanus, 1s. Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., pp. 161-169
(1812); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag.,Mamm.,
Atlas, pls. 156, 157, 162-164, 165, figs. 1 and 2 (1890).

Lemur mongoz (nec L.), Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 312
(1876, pt.)..

Characters.—Nose sharp and Dog-like; eyes oblique ; ears,
except the central portion, haired.

Male.—F ace, anterior to a line over the forehead, cheeks,
snout (except a greyish wash on its sides and the upper lip)
umber-brown ; rest of head, neck, down to the middle of the
back, and fore-limbs, grey; margins of ears, chin, and under
surface of body white; rest of back and hind-limbs umber-
brown ; tail darker, except for a short distance at the base ;
upper surface of hands and feet grey. The nose varies in dif-
ferent species in the amount of grey colouring, and the fore-
head and face in depth of brown. Some specimens also have
an arcuate black band over the forehead from one outer corner
of the eye to the other.

Female.—Greyish-black ; nose grey ; rest of face washed with
brick-red, deeper on the forehead, cheeks, ears, and sides of neck,
fainter in tint on the upper back ; lower back and tail darker,
except at the base, where it is washed with reddish-yellow.
Hands and feet greyish-white. The colour of the face varies
much in different specimens, being deeper or lighter rufous.

THE TRUE LEMURS, ps

The arcuate band from the corners of the eyes over the fore-
head varies in breadth and depth of colour.

Distribution.— Madagascar ; the precise locality unknown.

VI. THE CROWNED LEMUR. LEMUR CORONATUS.

Lemur coronatus, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., x., p. 257
(1842) ; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 313 (1876) ; Milne-
Edwards et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas,
pls. 158-161, 165, 166.

Lemur chrysampyx, Scheurm. Mém. Cour. Acad. Brux., xxii.,
p. 6 (1848 = female).

Prosimia coronata, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 138.

Characters.—Tips of ears naked; tail a little more than the
length of the body.

Male.—Face, nose, and region round the eyes greyish-white ;
cheeks and forehead rufous or yellowish-red ; a conical spot in
the centre of the head between the eyes, dark brown or black,
intruding sometimes on the rufous of the forehead ; ears white ;
inner side of limbs and under side of body greyish-white ; tail
rufous at base, the upper side blackish, and the under side
lighter ; rest of body sienna-grey.

Female——Upper side entirely grey, washed with yellowish
cream-colour on the middle and lower part of the back, and on
the upper side of the tail; long black hairs present in the tail ;
the under side entirely silvery-grey ; fur at base black, the tips
grey or silvery ; instead of the black spot on the forehead there

is a golden yellow-hooped, or widely V-shaped, bar above the
_ eyes, narrower in the centre over the nose.

Albino specimens are sometimes found, which are entirely
white, except for the golden bar over the eyes,

76 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

VII. THE RED-BELLIED LEMUR. LEMUR RUBRIVENTER.

Lemur rubriventer, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ; Schl.,
Mus. Pays. Bas., vil., p. 311 (1876); Milne-Edw. & Gran-.
did., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, it, pls. 167-170
(1890).

Lemur flaviventer, Is. Geoffr., tom. cit., p. 876 (1850).

Characters.—Inner margins and outside of ears haired, the
interior nude.

Male.—Face, a line down the forehead, and snout dark ma-
roon-brown ; a ring round the eyes cobalt-blue; rest of head
and cheeks reddish-brown; upper side of body speckled red-
dish-brown, darker on the lower back ; tail almost black, with
long white hairs distributed throughout its length; feet rufous ;
under side of body pale.

Female.—Like the male, but having the cheeks whitish; a
narrow ring round the eyes pale blue; upper surface umber-
brown, washed with reddish-yellow; under side and inner
sides of limbs yellowish ; ruff reddish-chestnut.

Young.—Head entirely rufous; nose black.

Distribution — Madagascar.

VIII. THE RING-TAILED LEMUR. LEMUR CATTA.

Lemur catta, Linn., 8. N., i., p. 45, no. 4 (1766); Schili Mis
Pays. Bas., vii., p. 314 (1876); Milne-Edw. et Grandid.,
Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, pls. 171-172 (1890).

Characters.—Inside of ears naked; no ruff round the face ;
top of head greyish-black ; face, rest of head, lower surface of
body, and inner side of the limbs pearl-grey ; upper surface
sienna-grey. ‘Tail pearl-grey, banded with from ten to twelve
black rings, distinguishing it from all other Lemurs, which
have the tail of one colour. Length of body and tail together,
40 inches.

THE TRUE LEMURS. OF

On the fore-arm above the wrist-joint there is, in both sexes, a
comb-like bony outgrowth (becoming in old males a prominent
spur) continuous with the palm of the hand by means of a nar-
row strip of black, hairless skin; near it there is a cluster of
long stiff hairs over an underlying sweat-gland, the function of
which is still unknown.

Distribution—This species inhabits chiefly the rocky and
treeless regions of the south and south-western borders of the
Betsileo province of Madagascar. It is, however, not entirely
confined to these treeless districts, for it has been recorded as
occurring in bands of some numbers in the neighbouring forest
regions.

Habits—The Ring-tailed Lemur—one of the handsomest
species of the genus and the only one in which the tail is not
uniformly coloured—is of gentle manners, active, and graceful.
According to the notes of the Rev. G. A. Shaw, as recorded ina
paper in the Zoological Society’s “Proceedings,” it lives among
the rocks where a few stunted trees occur, and over this rocky
ground it can easily travel, in places where it is impossible for
the natives, although bare-footed, to follow it. The palms of
its hands and feet are smooth and leather-like, enabling the
animal to apply them firmly to the wet rocks. This Lemur
feeds on bananas and wild figs. In the winter its chief suste-
nance consists of the prickly-pear, peeling off the spiny skin
with its long upper canines. According to the same observer,
this Lemur rarely drinks water; indeed, it is said that the
species living in the west of Madagascar, including two kinds
of White Lemur, subsist without water, while those on the east
coast invariably drink water with their meals. When fighting,
the Ring-tailed Lemur scratches vigorously and strikes out
with its hands,

78 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY,

THE HATTOCKS. GENUS MIXOCEBUS.,
Mixocebus, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690.

This genus contains but one species, whose characters are
therefore those of the genus also.

THE HATTOCK. MIXOCEBUS CANICEPS.

Mixocebus caniceps, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690,
plu, ples (Skull)
(Plate VIIl.)

Characters.—Snout sharp, with a naked nose-pad; eyes very
large; ears very short, rounded, higher than broad, scarcely
appearing beyond the fur, and sparsely covered with short
hair; limbs long, the digits with unkeeled nails; tail as long
as the body, or slightly longer ; inter-maxillary bones more pro-
minent than in the species of the next genus, and containing
a small incisor tooth on each side; no inter-parietal bone ;
upper canine not vertically longer than the grinders ; the upper
pre-molar and molar series of teeth arranged to converge
but slightly anteriorly, forming, as seen from the front, a some-
what convex line, differing in this from some species of Lepzdo-
Jemur, in which these teeth are arranged in a nearly straight
line.

Top of head grey, the base of the hairs Mouse-grey, with
black or white tips; a triangular patch on the middle of the
head, darker ; band on the sides and middle of the nose dark
brown, widening out on the forehead and over the eyes; a
dark ring round the eyes, merging into the dark brown colour
of the nose; front border of the ears, a patch behind the latter,
the lips, chin, sides of cheek, and chest a creamy- or yellowish-
white ; throat grey; upper side of the body, outside of the
limbs, and dorsal end of the tail, rufous-grey ; back portion of

THE GENTLE-LEMURS. 79

the upper part of the thigh, the hinder part of the belly, and the
greater part of the upper side of the tail yellowish-rufous ;
the upper side of hands dark brown, of the feet yellowish-
grey ; extremity of tail blackish-brown. Length of body, 12%
inches ; tail, 1314 inches.

Distribution.—Confined to Madagascar.

Habits.--The habits of the Hattock, as the natives name this
animal, are quite unknown.

THE GENTLE-LEMURS. GENUS HAPALEMUR.
Hapalemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 74 (1851).

This genus has been constituted for two species of a
specialised type of Lemur, characterised by a globose head, a
short muzzle, with a tapering nose and short hairy ears. The
hind-limbs are longer than the fore-limbs, the feet short and
broad, and the tail hairy and equal in length to the body. The
female has four teats, two on the breast, or on the shoulder,
and two on the abdomen.

In regard to their skeletal characters, the facial portion of
the skull is short and narrow in front—the nasal bones being
arched—and the brain-case rounded. The cranium presents no
elevated frontal crests, as among the members of the next

genus (Lefidolemur). The pre-maxillary bones are very small.
The hind margin of the bony palate, which dilates posteriorly,
does not extend behind the mid-line of the last molar. The
squamosal region of the skull and the outer and posterior—the
mastoidal—portion of the ear-capsules (periotic bones), is not
inflated in the members of this genus. Their lower jaw is very
characteristic, being massive in front and possessing a very long
symphysis (or line of junction of its two halves), its angle being

80 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

also very large, and produced downward, inward, and _ back-
ward, even more than in the genus Judris. The xaviculare
bone of the ankle (¢avsus) is relatively short, thus differing
from the same region in AZ@icrocebus and in Galago,; the carpus
(or wrist) has no central (0s centrale) bone.

In Hapalemur the teeth are of the normal Lemurine num-
ber, viz., 36; but the dentition as a whole is peculiar and
characteristic. Each series of teeth is very uniform and equal,
and those anterior to the molars are serrated. In the upper
jaw the incisors are very small, sub-equal, and situated close
together, the posterior tooth on each side being (when the skull
is viewed from the side) internal to and touching the canines.
The canines are small, and the gap between them and the
anterior pre-molar is very small. The anterior pre-molar is
slightly taller vertically than its median fellow, and stands
close up to it without an interval; it has one main (and some-
times one rudimentary) outer cusp; the posterior pre-molar,
which closely resembles a molar, and is often the largest tooth
in the jaw, having one inner cusp united by ridges to its two
outer cusps. The molar teeth are sub-equal to the hindmost
pre-molar, and have one front inner and two outer cusps, with-
out an oblique ridge between them, and also a well-developed
cingulum, cusped externally. Of the lower teeth, the anterior
and median pre-molars are set obliquely, the median having
three outer and two inner cusps (the two inner being united to
the two hind outer by ridges). The posterior pre-molar is
quite molariform, and, with the molars, presents three outer.and
two (or three) inner cusps, of which the two inner are united
by ridges to the outer hind cusps, while transverse ridges unite
the main outer and inner cusps together. The molars are
cingulate towards the outside.

THE WHITE:FOOTED SPORTIVE-LEMUR.

THE GENTLE-LEMURS. S1

The brain is narrower and shallower than that of the genus
Lemur, and presents no specially close resemblance to the
same organ in the /zdrisine or the Lorisine.

I. THE GREY GENTLE-LEMUR. HAPALEMUR GRISEUS.

Lemur griseus, Geoffr.. Mém. sur les Makis. Mag. Enc., i., p.
48 (1796).

Hlapalemur griseus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 74
(1851); Mivart, P. Z.S., 1864, p. 613 (Skull); Schleg.,
Mise EB), vit.,.p. 361-(1876).

Flapalemur olivaceus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 75
(550); ochl:, Mus: P.'B:; vil, po316 (1876).

Chetrogaleus griseus, Giebel., Sdugeth., p. 1018 (1856) ; V. der
Hoeven, Tijds. Natuurl. Gesch., p. 38, pl. i., fig. 1 (1844).

Eapalokmur sriseus, Scl., P. Z. S., 1863, p.. 161; Gray,
Be Zoy FS03,-p.'o26, pl. lil.

(Plate IX.)

Characters——Fur long and soft, not woolly ; ears short, hairy,
with long black vibrissze between them; tail bushy, and as
long as the body ; general shade above greyish Mouse-colour,
washed with rufous and speckled with black on the crown,
back and external surface of limbs; shoulders and fore-limbs
bluish-grey ; cheeks, throat, breast, and inner side of limbs
ochraceous white ; under side of body whitish-yellow ; tail and
hands grcy, washed with black. Body and tail equal, 15 inches
in length.

Facial portion of skull short; brain-case rounded ; lower
jaw shorter and higher than in Lemurs generally; great
toe large and broad; on the inner side of both arms close
to the wrist occurs a rough patch (extending down to the
bare skin of the palm) corresponding to a gland beneath,

WV. I G

$2 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

in the male, spine-like, while in ‘the female hairy processes
are present, together with a tuft of long hairs; external to
this patch is a callous pad ; mammee opening on the shoulder;
intestine large ; ‘caecum small. |

Young.— Reddish-yellow below.

Distribution—The Grey Gentle-Lemur inhabits the eastern
side of the Betsileo province of Madagascar.

Habits.—The ‘‘ Bokombouli,” as the natives name this animal,
is the smallest of any of the True Lemurs. It is nocturnal, and
lives, according to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, among the bamboos in
the higher-level forests of the island. Its lower incisors are
used as scrapers, and nearly all its teeth are serrated and very
effective in cutting off the bamboo shoots, on which it feeds.
To enable it to grasp smooth surfaces, such as the stems of the
‘bamboo and other trees it frequents, it possesses a broad pad
under each great toe.

Il. THE BROAD-NOSED GENTLE-LEMUR. HAPALEMUR SIMUS.

Hapalemur (Prolemur) simus, J. 2. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit.
Mus. App., p- 133 (1870); id. P.Z. S.,. 1890, p. Szome
lii., pp. 829, 830, figs. 1-4 (Skull).

Prolemur simus, J. E. Gray, P. Z. 5., 1872, p. 851.

Hapalemur simus, Beddard, P. Z. S., 1884, p. 392; Jentink,
Notes Leyd. Mus., vii., p. 33 (1885).

Characters.—Nose broad and truncated ; ears short, covered
with long hair on the outside and along the margin inside.

Very similar to H. griseus; head and upper back dark
reddish-grey, faintly washed with rufous; sides of head, neck,
and region round the eyes lighter ; sides of nose and region
between the eyes black ; ears dirty grey ; lower back, sides of

THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS, 83

body, and outer surface of limbs sooty-grey, with here and there
a wash of rufous ; the patch on the end of the rump and upper
part of the base of the tail uniform pale yellowish rust-colour; re-
mainder of tail sooty-grey ; from the chin to the chest yellowish-
grey ; under side of body and inner side of arms pale sooty-grey.

No spines on the fore-arm above the wrist as in WH. griseus.
In the skull, the nose is broad, square, and truncated ; the pre-
maxillz very small; the lower jaw weak and narrow in front.
Only known from Madagascar.

Habits—The habits of the Broad-nosed Lemur are said to
differ in no respect from those of the foregoing species.

Distribution.

THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. GENUS LEPIDOLEMUR.
Lepilemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 75 (1851)
Lepidolemur, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690 (1874).

This genus contains, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, as
many as seven species. ‘This excellent comparative anatomist
has made a very careful revision of the group, and the present
writer has gratefully to acknowledge from him many valuable
notes incorporated under this section, as well as his kindness
in supplying for publication the diagnoses of his new species.

Dr. Major divides these seven species into two series :—(A)
a group of four larger species, and (B) a group of three smaller
species.

The members of this genus are smaller than the True Lemurs
of the genus Lemur. ‘Their head is conical and short, their
ears large, round, and membranaceous, and the tail is shorter
than the body. In this latter character and in their shorter
limbs they differ from JZzxocebus. ‘The fourth finger and toe
are the longest digits of their respective extremities, the nails of

all are keeled, and that of the great toe is very large ana flat.
G 2

84 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

In the skull, the muzzle is longer than the longitudinal
diameter of its orbit in the series of larger species (Section A) ;
in the smaller species (Section B) the muzzle is shorter.

Their dentition presents several important characters. ‘The
series of upper molars and pre-molars form almost a straight
line, both sides being almost parallel, or only slightly convergent
towards the front. In the upper jaw the incisors are wanting ;
the canines are very large and grooved internally, and have a
posterior heel. There is no gap between them and the anterior
pre-molar, which last is vertically taller than the rest, and has one
cusp to the outside, whereas the median and posterior have an
inner cusp as well. The anterior and median molars have the
inner hind cusp rudimentary, but the cingulum rises into a
minute cusp, both at the fore and hind edge; the posterior
molar is three-cusped. The whole of the cheek-teeth gradually
broaden and decrease in vertical height from before backward
as far as the median molar. In the lower jaw the anterior pre-
molars are large, canine-like, and decumbent, and have a strong
process on their anterior margin (resembling that in the corre-
sponding tooth in /zdris) ; the median and posterior pre-molars
have one external cusp, and the latter tooth one interior cusp
in addition. The anterior and median molars have a rudi-
mentary fifth cusp, which is large in the posterior molar.

The pre-maxille are very much reduced, so that the teeth
they usually carry are generally wanting. The bony palate is
short, its hind margin extending back only to the middle of the
median molar; its anterior foramina are small; and it differs
from that of AZicrocebus and Chirogale in having its posterior per-
forations small. The angle of the lower jaw is produced down-
wards and backwards. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules
(periotic bones) as well as the squamosal are markedly en-

THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 85

larged and swollen, in this respect differing from the skulls of
Lemur and Hafpalemur. ‘The ridges in the temporal bone
unite into a frontal (sagittal) ridge, and the space between the
orbits is depressed ; a depression is also present on the cheek in
front of the lachrymal foramen. The foot is slightly elongated
by the lengthening of the zavicw/are bone of the ankle (¢arsus),
the thin bones of which are short. In the wrist (cavpus) there
is no os centrale or central bone, which is otherwise invariably
present in the Primates, except in Man, the Chimpanzees, the
Gentle-Lemurs, and the Endrina.

The Sportive-Lemurs are confined to Madagascar and
are nocturnal and arboreal creatures, feeding on leaves and
fruits.

In Group A (the larger species) are included: 1, The Weasel-
like Lemur (Z. mustelinus) ; 2, the Red-tailed Sportive-Lemur
(L. ruficaudatus) ; 3, Edwards’ Sportive-Lemur (Z. edwards?) ;
and 4, the Small-toothed Sportive-Lemur (Z. mzcrodon). Group
B (consisting of the smaller species) comprises: 1, The
Round-headed Sportive-Lemur (Z. g/obiceps); 2, Grandi-
dier’s Sportive-Lemur (Z. grandidieri); and 3, the White-
footed Sportive-Lemur (Z. eucopus). With the exception
of the two first-named species, all the others are here
made known for the first time by Dr. Forsyth Major. Very
little is recorded of the habits of these animals. They are so
rare that at present the various species are known from a
few skins or alcoholic specimens in European museums.
They are said to be inhabitants only of the forest-country,
nocturnal in their habits, sleeping coiled up in some retreat
all day, but issuing forth at night, at which time they are very
agile in their movements.

86 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

SECTION A. (SPECIES MAJORES.)
I. THE WEASEL-LIKE SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
MUSTELINUS.

Lepilemur mustelinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 76
(1851); Schl. et Pollen, Faun. Madag., Mammif,, p. 10,
pls. 4, 6, fig. 33 Schl, Mus. P. B.; vii., p. 317 G@ezor

Lepilemur dorsalis, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., p.
Fag 570).

Characters.—F ur soft and woolly ; ears rounded, naked ex-
cepting at the base behind ; muzzle elongated. Above, red-
dish-grey. Face and cheeks grey; throat white; under side
of body and inner side of limbs, pale grey ; tail short-haired,
the posterior third dark brown. Length of body, 14 inches;
and tail ro inches.

Skull large and massive; the brain-case small and inflated ;
facial region long, differing in this character from LZ. rujicau-
datus ; orbits very large, thus differing from the three remaining
species of the larger group (A); the process of the maxilla
intervening between the nasal and lachrymal bones; molar
teeth large.

Distribution.— This species occurs in the north-east of Mada-
gascar, and, according to Grandidier, in the north-western
corner of the island.

Habits—The “ Fitili-ki,” as the natives have named this
animal, is found in the forests in small companies. It is
nocturnal in its habits, feeding on leaves and fruits.

II. THE RED-TAILED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
RUFICAUDATUS.
Lepilemur ruficaudatus, Grandidier, Rev. et. Mag. de Zool.,
1867, p. 256.

THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 87

Lepilemur paliidicauda, Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 850.
Lepilemur mustelinus (nec. Is. Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. P. B., vii.,
p. 317 (in part).

Characters.—Smaller than the last species; head much
broader than it is long; snout short and conical; ears ovate,
exposed, short-haired ; tail long, thicker at the end, and covered
with softer and longer hairs. Fur pale or reddish-grey ; head
dark brown ; the shoulders and outer side of the arms grey,
washed with brown; chin, breast, and inner side of limbs and
under side of body whitish ; upper side of the base of the tail
rather dark brown, this colour extending further down in the
tail of the female; rest of the tail uniform pale brownish or
ereyish-red.

Skull very broad compared with its length, more massive,
and showing a shorter muzzle than in ZL. mus/elinus ; orbits
smaller than in any of the other species in Group A,

Distribution.—South- western Madagascar,

III. MILNE-EDWARDS’ SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
EDWARDSI,

Lepidolemur edwardst, Forsyth Major.*

Characters.—“‘ Similar to Z. rujicaudatus ; upper part of head
grey; cars membranaceous, but encircled on the inner and pos-
terior side by an incomplete belt of dark brown colour, which
distinguishes the species from ZL. ruficaudatus ; shoulders and
outer side of the fore-limbs reddish-brown. Back greyish-brown,
lighter on the outer side of the hind-limbs ; an uninterrupted
dark dorsal streak from the middle of the back to the centre of

* N.B.—These descriptions of new species have been kindly supplied hy
Dr. Forsyth Major from his MSS., and I am much indebted to him for
allowing them to be first published in the present work.

88 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

the forehead is very conspicuous between the shoulders. Breast,
inner sides of the fore- and hind-limbs, and lower surface of the
body greyish-white.

“ The skull long and narrow ; molars and pre-molars large,
especially transversely; orbits small, yet larger than in Z. ruficau-
datus; the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and squa-
mosal region of the skull conspicuously inflated. Bony palate
more elongate than in Z. mustelinus ; par-occipital process
present.”

Distribution Betsako, north-west of Madagascar.

IV. THE SMALL-TOOTHED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
MICRODON.

Lepidolemur microdon, Forsyth Major.

Characters.—‘‘ Somewhat similar to the Weasel-like Lemur
(Z. mustelinus) in coloration, but having the back and the
outer portion of the shoulder and fore-limbs bright chestnut,
passing into russet on the back (darker between the shoulders),
on the outer parts of the hind-limbs and tail, as well as on the
top of the head, where it is washed with greyish. A dark, dorsal
stripe from the centre of the forehead to the middle of the
back, where it is darkest. Breast and under surface of body
yellowish-grey.

“Skull markedly distinguished from that of the other species
by the small size of the molars; pre-molars not diminished
in size; a depression at the base of the nasals; the bony
palate more elongated than in LZ. mustelinus.”

Distribution.—The eastern districts of the Betsileo province,
Central Madagascar,

THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 89

SECTION B. (SPECIES MINORES.)
V. THE ROUND-HEADED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
GLOBICEPS.

Lepidolemur globiceps, Forsyth Major.

Characters.—“ The smallest of the Sportive-Lemurs. Similar
to Lepidolemur ruficaudatus, but less rufous down the fore-
limbs ; the tail drab colour.

‘Skull very characteristic ; the brain-case broad, high, and
globose, the facial region short ; the premaxillee more reduced
than in any other species; the external auditory channel very
large ; the occipital region less vertical than in the species of
Section A.”

Distribution.

Ambulisatra, south-west Madagascar.

VI. GRANDIDIER’S SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR
GRANDIDIERI.
Lepilemur mustelinus, Gray (nec Geoffr.), P. Z. S., 1863, p. 144.
Lepidolemur grandidiert, Forsyth Major.

Characters.—“‘ General colour cinnamon; head greyish; an
indistinct median dorsal streak from the forehead along the
back; inner side of the limbs and under side of the body
yellowish-grey.

“ Skull remarkable for the large size of its orbits, and for the
anterior convergence of its upper dental cheek-series being
greater than in the other members of the group.”

Distribution.—North-west Madagascar.

VII. WHITE-FOOTED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR LEUCOPUS.
Lepidolemur leucopus, Forsyth Major, Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., xiii, p. 211 (1894).
(Plate X.)

90 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters.—Ears iarge, long, membranaceous ; tail shorter
than the body. Upper side Chinchilla-grey, with an indistinct
median brownish stripe from the neck to the root of the tail.
Top of head brownish-grey, with a darker median stripe ;
cheeks and chin whitish. Ears encircled by a broad ring of
whitish hair. Neck, shoulders, and upper parts of the fore-
arm pale rufous. Breast and belly greyish-white ; inner sur-
faces of the hind-limbs and the heels pure white.* Tail
greyish, with a rusty tinge. Length, 12 inches; tail, 10%
inches.

The skull is longer and broader than that of LZ. grandt-
diert, the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and the ad-
jacent squamosal region very largely inflated ; bony palate
elongated ; dental cheek-series short; molar teeth small and
slender, distinguishing this species from ZL. grandtivert, their
small size also separating it from L. glodiceps.

Distribution.—This species is at present known only from Fort
Dauphin in the south-east of Madagascar. [Type in British
Museum. |

THE ENDRINAS. SUB-FAMILY INDRISINZ:.

This, the last sub-family of the Zemmuride, is considered to
contain the highest members of the whole Sub-order. They are
distinguished by having their fur abundant, longer and woolly
above, shorter beneath, with the hands and feet haired to the
tips of the digits. Their head, set at right angles to the spinal
column, is rounded, the face elongated and naked, with a deep
furrow separating the nostrils. ‘The eyes are large, and havea
third eyelid, or nictitating membrane, to draw across the pupil
during the day. The ears, which are naked inside and fringed

* N.B.—The white feet should have been more pronounced in the plate.

PLATE

THE WOOLLY AVAHI.

THE ENDRINAS, QI

on the outside, are moderately long and buried in the fur, but
are less movable at will than is the case with the Galagos.
Their fore-limbs are much shorter than the hind ones. The
arms, which are united to the body bya parachute-like fold of
integument, have long, narrow, and strong hands, of which
the thumb is short, set far back, and but little opposable. The
rest of the fingers, except the index, which is short, are long
and slender, and terminate in a round disc. The feet are elon-
gate, and the great toe, which is freely opposable to the other
toes, is very large and broad, being, indeed, nearly as wide
as the rest of the digits together; the remaining toes are
united by a membrane as far as the second segment. The
females have the mamme situated on the breast.

In the skull the facial region is relatively small, and the
cranial region relatively large. The external nostrils communi-
cate with a cavity on the underlying bone; the pre-maxillary
bones are deeply excavated in front, and the anterior perfora-
tions in the bony palate, behind the incisor teeth, are large.
The lower jaw has its angle large, produced backwards, the line
of union of its two halves being long, and its lateral move-
ments very limited. In regard to their dentition, the number of
the milk-teeth in the young individual is greater than that of
the permanent set in the adult, the formula of the former being
12, Cl, PZ [M3], while that of the latter is 12, C}, P2, M3,
the lower canine and one lower pre-molar having disappeared.
In the upper jaw the incisors are very small, the outer one stand-
ing behind the inner one, with a space between the former and
the canine; the canines are long, curved behind, and set close
up to the anterior pre-molar. ‘The pre-molars are longer than
they are broad, laterally compressed, and present to the outside
one main triangular cusp with a small accessory cusp on each

g2 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

side, the posterior tooth of the series having a hind inner cusp.
The anterior and median molars are four-cusped, of which the
outer and inner pairs are separated by a longitudinal groove ;
to the outside they have one supernumerary cusp on each
main cusp, and one between them. ‘The median molar is the
largest tooth of the jaw, and the posterior is small, triangular
and three-cusped. Of the lower jaw, the outer pair of the
long, and almost horizontally protruding incisors, is larger
than the inner pair, and is separated by a space from the
anterior pre-molar. Of the elongate laterally compressed _pre-
molars, the anterior is the larger, and is vertically taller than its
fellows, being slightly depressed forward and curved behind ;
the posterior pre-molar has one cusp. The molars have four
cusps, of which the inner ones alternate with the outer cusps.

The intestinal canal in the Judrisine is very long, the
cecum, or blind diverticulum at the junction of its two por-
tions, being extremely long and large, occupying, indeed, a
great part of the abdominal cavity. The main arteries of the
fore- and hind-limbs do not break up into a vele mirabile,
or series of small parallel vessels, as in many other Lemuroids.

In this group, while the sense of smell is very perfect, that
of hearing is less acute than in the other Sub-families; and that
of touch conspicuously blunt, both in the fingers and toes,
which are chiefly climbing and not tactile and prehensile
organs, as they are in the corresponding limbs of the Anthro-
poids. The female never produces more than one young at a
birth.

The convolutions of the brain are few, but they are more
complicated than in many of the South American Monkeys.
In very young individuals the cerebellum is more covered by
the cerebrum than it is in the adult.

THE ENDRINAS. 93

The species of this Sub-family are confined to the island of
Madagascar. Our knowledge of their general characters,
anatomical structure and habits, is very complete, through
the researches, both in the field, of M. Grandidier, and in the
study, of Prof. Alphonse Milne-Edwards. ‘These results are
published in their magnificent ‘‘ Histoire de Madagascar,” to
which the reader is referred for fuller information.

The Judristng, on account of their superior organisation,
and especially their relatively large brain, are considered to
be the highest of all the Lemuroids. They are essentially
arboreal. If they come to the ground they sit upright on
their hind-legs, and progress by jumps, holding their arms
above their heads. They are easily tamed, and become gentle
in confinement; but they are not very intelligent. The
Endrinas “never manifest in any very marked manner,” so
MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier tell us, ‘‘the passions that
affect the Apes so vividly ; their countenance, almost as immo-
bile as that of an herbivorous or carnivorous animal, exhibits
neither anger nor pleasure. In captivity they do not seek to
be caressed ; they appear neither to become attached to their
master, nor to take interest in anything about them.” Many
of their actions, however, and the peculiar sounds they often
utter, recall those of Monkeys.

Some of the species are diurnal and others nocturnal.

The Sub-family has been divided into three genera, Avahis
with one species; Profithecus, with three species, and Jndris
with a single species. All its members are remarkable for the
extraordinary amount of variation in the coloration of their
fur.

04 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

THE AVAHI LEMURS. GENUS AVAHIS.

Avaht, Jourdan, C. R., Journal l’Inst., ii, no. 62; pregame
(1834).

Avahts, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag.,
Mamm., 1., p. 320 (with full synonymy).

This genus is monotypic, containing but a single species,
whose characters include necessarily those of the genus.

I. THE WOOLLY AVAHI. AVAHIS LANIGER.
Lemur laniger, Gm., Syst. Nat., i, p. 44, no. 10 (1788).
Microrhynchus laniger, Jourdan, Thése inaug. Soc. Phys., Gre-
noble, 13345 Mivart, P. Z.:S. 1866; p. 155, plea
Avahis laniger, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat
Madag., Mamm., p. 325 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pls.

Q, 10:
(Plate X 7.)

Characters.—Fur woolly ; the head nearly round; the face
short in proportion to the head ; muzzle short, covered with
hair ; the nose and region of the chin hairy ; nose-pad on lip
large ; nostrils opening into a cavity on the upper lip below
the skin. Eyes large, the pupil vertical ; ears small, concealed
in fur. Tail a little longer than the body ; body short, stumpy.
Third, fourth and fifth fingers flattened ; third and fourth toes
united by a membrane as far as the first joint.

Cranium more vaulted and the muzzle remarkably shorter
than in the genera Judris and Propithecus ; eye-sockets very
large ; the space between the eyes hollow. ‘Temporal ridges
not uniting into a single median ridge. Nasal bones projecting
as far as the front end of the very small pre-maxillary bone
Lower jaw remarkably deep and broad behind ; line of union
of its two halves nearly half the length of the jaw, and in a

THE AVAHi LEMURS. 95

straight line with the incisor teeth. Toothless space in front
of upper jaw greater than in the other two genera. Dentition
of the upper jaw: zzcisors small, the outer larger than the inner,
set close to the canines and not at the inner edge of the tooth-
less space ; canines vertically short; pre-mo/ars, with no inner
cusp, but having a prominent outer cingulum (a character seen
in no other species of Lemur) ; mo/ars, four-cusped. Lower
jaw: zucisors larger than in the two other genera, and less
horizontal, the inner ones more slender than the outer.
Anterior and posterior molars, five-cusped. Hind margin of
palate reaching to the middle of the median molar. Central
bone of wrist wanting (of all Primates agreeing in this character
only with Man, the Chimpanzees, the Gentle- and Sportive-
Lemurs and the Endrina) ; fourth digit of the hands and feet
longest. Tail long. The small intestine not spirally coiled
upon itself, but folded many times transversely.

Hair long, woolly, dark Mouse-grey at base, reddish-
brown in the middle, black at the tips. Face broad, entirely
covered with short greyish-brown hairs ; nose-pad alone nude.
Ears concealed and covered by rufous hair; pupil of eye
very contractile, very narrow and linear during the day;
across the forehead and over the eyes a transverse lunulate
whitish band, margined anteriorly by a black band. Back
greyish-brown, the nape darker ; a patch over the rump, and
the base of the tail and buttocks white, washed with rufous ;
back and inner side of thighs and round the arms whitish; a
narrow fringe on the lower margin of arms and legs ashy-grey,
washed with rafous ; fore-arm, hands and feet rusty-brown ;
tail bright dark red, deepest at its extremity. Under side and
inner surface of limbs grey, washed with rufous. Length of
body, 12% inches ; tail, 1534 inches.

96 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Of this species there are two forms, an easfern and a
northern, the latter being always smaller in size, with the fur
lighter and less rusty. In some varieties the upper surface is
dark rusty-red all over, and the inner sides of the limbs pure
white. Examples from the north-west coast are constantly
smaller ; the head rounder, and the facial hairs grey ; no white
band on the forehead; upper surface bright yellowish-brown ;
tail rusty-grey ; under side of hind-limbs pure white, the under
surface and inner side of the arms whitish. The variation in
coloration is due to the middle part of the hairs, which in
typical specimens is rusty-red, but is yellow in the above-
mentioned form. Hands and feet grey.

Young.—Ashy-grey, slightly washed with red.

Distribution—The Woolly Avahi seems to inhabit only the
forests of the parallel ranges of the mountains which face the
whole eastern coast of Madagascar; it extends round the bay
of Passandava on the west coast, opposite to the northern
termination of this eastern range of mountains.

Habits—This species—the smallest of the Zzdrisine—being
essentially nocturnal, is torpid during the day, and is the wild-
est and least docile of the family. The first specimen of the
“ Ayahi,” the name by which this animal is known among
the Anatala tribe, was brought to Europe by Sonnerat, the
French traveller, in 1781, and nearly half a century elapsed be-
fore a second one was obtained. Since then several specimens
have veen kept in captivity in the different zoological gardens
of Europe.

THE SIFAKAS. GENUS PROPITHECUS.
Propithecus, Bennett, P. Z.S., 1832, p. 20; Milne-Edwards
and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., i, p. 288
(with full synonymy).

PLATE Xl

\

COQUERELS SIFAKA .

ree,

: - THE SIFAKAS. 97

The characters which distinguish this genusfrom Avah7s and
Indris are the following : The fur with which they are covered
is more silky than woolly, and in general appearance is white,
more or less washed with yellow, varying to red or black.
The head is very slightly longer than it is broad, with a
black and almost naked muzzle; the ears, half buried in the
fur, are flatter and wider than in Zydris, the inner surface
being naked and black, and the outer haired. The nostrils
are large and semilunar in shape. The tail is long. The
index-finger is not united by a membrane to the others ; their
hands and feet are in a much less degree organs of prehension
than in most of the other Lemurs.

The skull in proportionate length is intermediate between
that of Avahis and /xdris. Compared with Avahis it is less
vaulted, its muzzle is longer, and the orbits are smaller. The
space between the eyes is high, and not depressed, on account
of the presence of a large air-cavity in the underlying bone.
Their nasal bones do not reach as far forward in front as the
level of the incisor teeth. In the dentition of the upper jaw,
the incisors protrude somewhat in front, and are dilated
laterally in a regular series—thus distinguishing the genus
Propithecus from Lemur,-—the inner incisors being larger than
the outer ones, with their tips approximating. Between the
canine and the anterior pre-molar there is a short gap.
The anterior and median molars have the cusps of the crown
alternate; the posterior has them opposite. In the lower
jaw the incisors are shorter and stronger than in Avahis, and
the molars are four cusped.

The genus /vofithecus contains three species; (1) The
Diademed Sifaka (P. diadema), (2) Verreaux’s Sifaka (7.
3—V. I H

98 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

verreauxt), both having numerous very marked’ varieties ;
and (3) the Crowned Sifaka (P. coronatus).

These species are found all round the coasts of Madagascar ;
as well in the luxuriant forests on the east side as in the arid
deserts and the sparsely-wooded plains of the south-western
and western coasts. Of the three species of the genus, one
(P. diadema) is confined to the eastern and southern coasts,
the other two (P. verreauxi and P. coronatus) are found only on
the west coast. More or less distinctly coloured varieties or
races of these three species occur, and it is very remarkable
that each of them is rigorously restricted to localities distinct
from that of the typical species.

I. THE DIADEMED SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS DIADEMA.

Propithecus diadema, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1832, p. 20; Milne-
Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Manim., p. 296
(with full synonymy), Atlas, pl. 1-3.

Characters.— Fur long, silky, the muzzle naked. Head shorter
and rounder than in the other species of the genus; thumb
slender, like the toes, set far back, free ; great toe very strong,
and in the same plane with the other digits; a marked
depression exists in the skull behind the orbits. Body, 21
inches ; tail, 19 inches in length.

Forehead crossed by a broad white bar ; cheeks in front of
the ears, and the under side of the chin, white or fulvous white ;
face black, with a few short black hairs. Back of head, neck,
shoulders, sides of body, outer sides of arms, sometimes grey,
but generally very dark brown, merging into dark grey on the
lower back. Tail at its root washed with orange-yellow, paler in
the middle, greyish-white at its extremity. Fore-arm, lower part
of arm, sacral region, and external face of hind-limbs, bright

THE SIFAKAS, 99

orange-yellow. Hands black-haired to the ends of the fingers,
but with long and yellow tufts of hair at the tips. Feet pale
orange and haired to the nails. Chest dark brown. Under
surface white, or white tinged with yellow, or dark brownish-
grey. Internal face of the fore-limbs grey, from the inter-
mixture of black hairs ; that of the hind-limbs pale yellow.

Young.—Similar in colour to the adults, but lighter ; the fron-
tal band yellow, not white ; limbs light yellow.

Varieties—Several varieties of this species—the “ Simpona”
of the natives—have been described, of which the following
deserve special notice :—

THE SILKY SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS SERICEUS.

Face black, with flesh-coloured spots; the body entirely
white, faintly washed with yellow; the base of the tail
washed with rust-red. It is of the same size as the type-
form, and appears to be only an albino variety. Specimens
showing every gradation in coloration between that of the type
and the absolute albino are now well known. This form, how-
ever, is more or less restricted to the narrow belts of forest on
the eastern side of the mountains in the north-east of Mada-
gascar, between the rivers Lokoi and Bemarivo, a region con-
terminous with that inhabited by the typical species.

MILNE-EDWARDS’ SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS EDWARDSI.

Differs from the true P. diadema in having the face slightly
haired between the eyes and on the chin; a patch on each
flank rufous-white or orange-yellow, separated by a reddish-
black band; a spot at the root of the tail bright rusty-red,
and all the rest of body black, washed slightly with rufous.
The young are like the parents. This form is also of the

H 2

100 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

same size as the type, but is a melanistic variety, for a series of
specimens show every intermediate shade between that here
described and the BLack Siraka (P. holomelas), which is of
an entirely black colour, and inhabits, as has been shown
by MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier, the same region as
P. edwards.

Distribution—The typical form of the species is confined to
the extended region on the east coast of Madagascar lying
between the Bay of Antongil on the north, and the River Masora
in the south, in the forest-belts on the eastern aspect of the
mountains, where rain falls abundantly and the whole region is
covered with luxuriant vegetation. Its melanistic variety (P.
edwardst) extends south from the Masora as far as the Faraouny
river, but it ranges to higher and colder altitudes on the
mountains ; while its albinistic variety (P. sericeus) lives in the
somewhat warmer region to the north of Antongil Bay, each
being, to south and north respectively, conterminous with the
central habitat of the typical form.

II. VERREAUX’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS VERREAUXI.

Propithecus verreauxt, Grandid., Album de Vile de la Réunion,
iv., pp. 153-162, pls. 1, 2 (1867); Milne-Edwards and
Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., i. p. 305 (with
full synonymy), Atlas, pls. 4, 6, 8.

Characters—F ur short and woolly ; face entirely naked ; head
longer than broad; a well-marked swelling of the skull between
the eyes; the upper incisors sub-equal. Smaller and more
robust than P. diadema, the head longer, the hair on the
limbs shorter, the tail longer.

THE SIFAKAS, Ioi

Body yellowish-white ; a spot on the top of the head dark
brown, sometimes washed with rufous, separated from the face
by a white frontal bar. Face black; eyes brownish-yellow ;
interior of ears black, and naked ; a grey patch on the middle
of the back; outer aspect of the fore-arms, and _ hind-legs,
ashy-grey ; rest of the body white. Hands and feet white.
Tail yellowish-white. Length of body, 18 inches ; of tail, 22
inches.

Young-—Entirely white, with a dark brown spot on the head ;
the under surface of the body washed with rufous.

Varieties. —Two well-marked varieties of this species are
known, both of which were for many years considered to be
distinct species. Continued exploration has, however, now re-
sulted in the accumulation in various museums of a large
amount of material from many localities, and this proves that
the two forms really belong to but one species.

VON DER DECKEN’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS DECKENI.

Differs from the true P. verreauxt in having the face and
ears black, and the body otherwise entirely grey, or white,
washed more or less with yellow (sometimes rufous on the
limbs); or of an ashy-grey colour on the loins, neck, and outer
aspect of the limbs ; the under side bright rufous ; chest and
inner sides of the limbs rusty-white, with a fulvous spot at the
base of the tail. Specimens from the forests of the interior have a
grey spot on the back of the neck expanding into a collar, which
is absent in those from the coast. An albino variety comes, so
far as is at present known, only from the wooded belts on the
extensive plains between the rivers Manambolo and Manjaray,
on the west coast.

102 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY,

COQUEREL’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS COQUERELI.
(Plate XTZ.)

Has the facenaked and black, but the centre of the nose white;
the ears showing as black points amid the white hair; head and
back of neck white, slightly washed with yellow; outer side of
arm and fore-arm dark maroon-red, the lower border fringed
with long white hair ; a maroon patch on the upper and outer
surface of the thighs, lighter on the chest and central part of
the belly. Loins dark rusty-grey ; hands white; tail rusty-grey.

Distribution. Verreaux’s Sifaka, with its two varieties, is con-
fined to the small thin woods on the sandy and almost rain-less
plains along the western and southern coasts of Madagascar.
The type-form is found, alone, and unassociated, in the exten-
sive plains of Mesozoic geological formation—between the
southern base of the eastern range of mountains and the River
Tsidsubon, which flows into the sea on the west coast. Von
der Decken’s Sifaka inhabits the middle of the west coast, while
Coquerel’s Sifaka has its home further to the north. It occupies
the area between the south side of Narendry Bay and the north
side of Bembatoka Bay, the Betsiboka River being its extreme
southern limit.

Though first observed by Flacourt, and described by him in
1661, Verreaux’s Sifaka remained practically unknown from
that time till re-discovered by M. Grandidier in 1867.

III THE CROWNED SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS CORONATUS.

Propithecus coronatus, Milne-Edwards, Rev. Scient., 1871, p.
224; id. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., 1, p.
316 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pl. 7.

y

ae
la ‘ay Af

ENDRINA

TES

THE SIFAKAS. 103

Characters.—Muzzle very broad and naked; nose-pad wide ;
inside of ears naked. Face, top of head, sides of neck, and
throat, deep brownish-black ; muzzle black ; a band across the
temples, and a streak down the nose, white. Ears black inside,
fringed externally with white; neck and upper surface white,
washed with rust-colour on the limbs and root of the tail. Tail,
hands, and feet, pure white. Under side rich orange-red,
darker across the chest; inside of limbs white, washed with
rufous. Of the same size as P. verreauxt.

Cranium larger in all its parts than in other species. Nasal
bones elongated beyond the incisor teeth ; nose very flat, this
being due to the large air-cavity (called false nose) inthe jaw-bone
below, connected with the nose. The length and breadth of the
muzzle gives a peculiar expression to the face of P. coronatus.

This species, like the preceding, is subject to considerable
variation.

The whole head is sometimes grey, washed with rufous;
the upper surface and root of the tail white, flushed with rust-
colour.

In examples living further in the interior than the habitat
of the type (Bay of Bembatoka), the back is more rufous, the
neck has a large grey or brown patch, and the chest is very dark
brownish rust-colour. The abdomen and the inner sides of the
limbs are bright red.

Distribution. This species occurs on the north-west coast of
Madagascar, between the Bay of Mozamba to the north and
the River Manjaray on the south, ranging over the country to a
considerable distance into the interior. The lighter-coloured
specimens come from the more northern range of the species,
while the more brightly-marked varieties have been obtained

104 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

in the interior more to the south. It is curious, remarks
M. Grandidier, to find races and species of the same genus so
exactly restricted, that one has only to cross a river, not
necessarily large, in order to obtain on one bank certain
species of Profpithecus, whereas those occurring on the opposite
bank may be of a very distinct species or race. To what —
influence in their surroundings can all these variations be
ascribed? One can understand that species inhabiting a
wooded and humid country, or living among granitic moun-
tains (as P. diadema does), would differ in size and fur from
other members of the same genus which live in dry and arid
plains (as in the case of P. verreauxi); but how can the great
variations that occur in members of the same species living
a few miles, and perhaps only a few metres, apart, be explained,
when the external conditions are almost the same?
Habits—The habits of the different species of Sifaka are
very similar. They live in companies of six or eight, and are
very gentle and inoffensive animals, wearing always a most
melancholy expression, and, as a rule, being morose, inactive,
and more silent than other Lemurs. They rarely live long in
captivity. In their native state they are most alert in the
morning and evening, as during the heat of the day they con-
ceal themselves amid the foliage of the trees. When asleep or
in repose, the head is dropped on the chest and buried between
the arms, the tail rolled up on itself and disposed between
the hind-legs. The Sifakas live exclusively on vegetable sub-
stances—leaves, fruits and flowers—their diet not being varied,
as in the other groups, by small birds, eggs, or insects. Their
life is almost entirely arboreal, for which the muscles of their
hands and feet, as well as the parachute-like fold of skin
between their arms and body, and their peculiarly hook-like

PiAtE AT .

THE WHITE-FOOTED MARMOSET.

THE ENDRINAS. 105

fingers, are most fitted. The young one is carried about by
its mother on her back, its hands grasping her arm-pits
tightly. The Sifakas are held in great veneration or fear by
the natives of Madagascar, and are never intentionally killed
by them.

THE ENDRINAS. GENUS INDRIS.

Undris, Cuv. et Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., 2 ed. Ann. 1, p. 46
(1796); Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag.,
Mamm., 1., p. 330 (with full synonymy).

This genus is, like the first of the sub-family, monotypic,
no second species having rewarded the many explorers of
Madagascar in the long period that has elapsed since its soli-
tary species was discovered. ‘This species is known as

I, THE ENDRINA. INDRIS BREVICAUDATUS.
LIndris brevicaudatus, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., 2 ed. Ann., p. 46
(1796).
Indris variegatus, Gray, Ann. and Mag.N. H. (4), x., p., 474
(1872).
Lndris brevicaudatus, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat.
Madag., Mamm., i., p. 336 (with full synonymy), Atlas,
pls. xi.-xil.
( Plate XII1. )
Characters—The peculiar features of the specics, as given
below, are necessarily those of the genus also.

Fur long and woolly, extremely variable in its coloration.
Head rounded, longer than it is broad; muzzle moderately
long, covered with very short hairs ; fingers and toes haired to
the finger-tips; external ears rounded, exserted, and more
developed than in Avahis or Propithecus, with long and tufted

105 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

hair forming a fringe all round. Median nose-pad high and
narrow ; pupil of eye circular; body elongated; arms about
one quarter of the length of the legs; hands very long, the four
outer fingers united by a membrane as faras the first joint, and
the toes to the centre of their middle segments ; hands and feet
haired to the tips. Tail rudimentary.

Skull longer and less vaulted; brain-case proportionately
more compressed from side to side; the muzzle longer, and
the orbit smaller, than in Avahis ; floor of orbit higher than
the bony margin of the jaw ; inter-orbital space flat ; nasal bones,
though long, not extending in front as far as the end of the pre-
maxillary bone ; mandible elongated, narrower, and less deep
than in Avahis. Bony palate short, posterior margin thickened,
and with a foramen behind the posterior molar; line of union
of the two halves of the lower jaw shorter than in Avahis ;
its angle very large. No central bone in the wrist (or
carpus); hind-limb (with or without the foot), compared with
the fore-limb (with or without the hand), longer than in any
other of the Primates, except Galago. Upper teeth: Incisors,
sub-equal, set close together and subject to variation in size;
canine, vertically taller than, and not separated by a gap from,
the pre-molar; pre-molars compressed, and havingan inner cusp;
anterior molars, four-cusped, with the supplementary cusps
weak, and with no oblique ridge; anterior and median, with
their outer and inner cusps opposite; posterior molar, which is
the smallest grinder of the jaw—four-cusped, with transverse, |
but no oblique ridges. Lower ¢eeth: Incisors, with marked
longitudinal ridges to the outside (peculiar to this genus) ; pre-
molars sub-equal; molars all four-cusped, and the posterior ones
expanded behind.

Brain highly-organised. A large laryngeal pouch (present

THE ENDRINAS. 107

also in the foetus), but differing from that of the Apes, is placed
between the gullet and windpipe, communicating with the latter
by an orifice: main arteries of the fore- and hind-limbs not
broken up into a vefe miradile of small parallel vessels, as in
many species of Lemurs.

Face naked, sometimes blackish, generally dark grey ; lips
downy ; head, neck, back, shoulders, arms, and hands, deep
black ; fore-arms faintly washed with rufous; a large patch,
widening from the middle of the back downwards to the lower
back, rump, and root of the tail pure white, washed with orange
or red; a patch on each flank, pale, becoming rufous or grey-
ish-white, separated from the rump-spot by black bands con-
_ tinuing down the outer side of the inner face of the thighs,
and the front and inner sides of the legs; thighs ashy-grey,
their upper two-thirds greyish, becoming black on the front,
and ashy-grey on the hinder surface, of the leg. Feet black ;
tail stumpy, fawn-colour, brownish-grey at the tip ; under side
rusty brown ; abdomen grey ; heel rufous.

Many varieties of this species have been met with. Of these,
some have the top of the head and between the eyes greyish-
white, mixed here and there with black ; jaws and throat, grey ;
ears, neck, back and upper part of arms, black ; the fore-arms
grey ; the hands black ; a patch on the lower back ashy-grey ;
flanks bright rufous ; legs grey; band on front of the thighs
black ; heel bright rufous.

Other examples have a mark over each eyebrow, the fore-
limbs nearly to the hands, the hinder part of the thighs, the legs
from the knee to the ankle, and the whole under side iron-
grey ; the ankles and hind part of the heels white, yellow below.
(Lndris variegatus, Gray.)

All stages between the forms here described and complete

108 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

albinos are known; so that the various differences observed
prove them to be only individual variations of the same
species.

Distribution—The Endrina is confined to the woods looking
eastward, on the two high ranges along the eastern coast,
between the Bay of Antongil on the north and the River
Masora on the south.

Habits—The ‘“ Endrina,” ‘“ Babakdto,” or ‘* Amboanala”
(Dog of the Forest), as the natives variously name this species,
has the same habits as the Sifakas. It is the largest of the
Lemurs, and is diurnal. It derives its appellation of “‘ Dog of
the Forest” from the doleful, dog-like howls which it utters.
In this habit it differs, therefore, from most of the other
groups (except the True Lemurs), which are, as a rule, rather
silent. Its powerful voice is due to the distensible resonator
which it possesses in its laryngeal pouch, described above.
Essentially diurnal, the Endrinas live in small companies, and
feed only on vegetable diet. The hook-like fingers of their
hands are better adapted for climbing than for prehension, and
much of their food is, indeed, seized by the mouth. They are
entirely arboreal, and move about the trees in an erect position,
rarely coming to the ground. The “ Babakoto” is held in great

veneration by most of the native tribes.

M. Pollen gives several other particulars of these Lemurs,
and of the curious notions of the Malagasy respecting them.
Their native name is “ Babakoto,” literally ‘ Father-child” (or
“boy”), not “Indri,” as stated by Sonnerat, who discovered
the species. /ndri, or Indry, is a Malagasy word meaning “lo!”
or “ behold!” and was probably mistaken by him and other
Europeans for the vernacular name of the animal when the

THE ENDRINAS, 109

natives exclaimed, “‘Indry izy!” (‘‘ There he is!”), Dr. A.
Vinson says that, in passing through the great Eastern forest,
he was assailed for two days by the incessant clamour of these
Lemurs, which seem to keep together in large companies, but
are invisible in the dense foliage. The natives have a super-
stitious veneration for these animals, and consider them as
sacred. ‘They believe that their ancestors change after death
into Babakoto, and that the trees where these animals live
supply infallible remedies against otherwise incurable diseases.
The people say that it is very dangerous to kill these Lemurs
with spears, because if a spear is hurled against one of them it
seizes the spear in its flight without being itself hurt, and in its
turn stabs with certain aim those attacking it. They also relate
that when the female has borne a young one, she takes the
little creature in her arms and tosses it to her mate, who is
seated on a neighbouring tree, and that he throws it back to
the female. If the little one does not fall to the ground after
being subjected to this exercise for a dozen times, the parents
bring it up with the greatest care; but, if the contrary event
happens, they abandon it, not even troubling to pick it up.
In certain parts of Madagascar, says M. Pollen, the people
employ the Sabakoto in chasing birds, and they say that it
renders as good service asa Dog. These animals, although
principally fruit-eaters, do not disdain small birds, which they
catch with much skill, in order to eat their brains.

This Lemuroid is probably the best known to travellers in
Madagascar, at least by ear, as no one can travel along the
most frequented route in the island, that from Tamatave to Anta-
nanarivo, without often hearing the cries of these animals as he
passes through the great forest. They are not often seen, but
their long drawn-out melancholy cries are frequently heard, a

IIo LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

strange wailing sound, as if of people in distress, or children
crying. Dr. Vinson says that the Beétaniména tribe let these
animals at liberty if they find them in captivity, and give them
burial should they find them dead. They relate that a certain
tribe, at war with its neighbours, took refuge in the forests ;
their enemies, in pursuing them, led by the sound of human
voices, as they supposed, found before them a troop of
Babakoto, at whose appearance they were struck with terror.
They fled, persuaded that the fugitives had been changed into
beasts. These, on the other hand, vowed eternal gratitude
to the Lemurs who had saved them, and have ever since
religiously refrained from injuring them in any way.

EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA.

On a former page (anfed, p. 13), attention was drawn to
the interrupted distribution of the Lemurs, and to their present
restricted range to the tropical and sub-tropical regions of
Africa, of Madagascar, and of part of the mainland and of the
islands of the Asiatic continent. In times geologically not
very remote, they were inhabitants of both worlds.

The earliest appearance of the Primates in time is at the
beginning of the Tertiary period. Lemuroids, some of them
of a more or less primitive type, then lived in Europe in the
Lower Eocene period. In the higher beds of the same epoch
(to which the fresh-water deposits of the London clay of Eng-
land, the Plastic clay of France, and the prolific Wasatch beds
of Wyoming, Utah, and Colorado of America belong) un
doubted Lemurs are represented by many genera, which in
the Middle Eocene attained to a great development.

In the Upper Eocene of Europe many distinctively Lemu-

LEMUROIDEA. si

roid genera (Adapis, Microcherus, &c.) ‘‘ formed,” as Zittel
remarks, “‘a very characteristic element of the fauna; they
are connected with old Tertiary fore-runners, and combine
features of the existing Lemursand true Apes.” The presence
of these heat-loving animals in such northern latitudes un-
doubtedly indicates the existence there of a climate more
genial at that epoch than now. In the corresponding period
in North America remains have been less plentifully found ;
but for the most part the genera are representatives of those of
the European beds.

In strata of Oligocene and older Miocene age no Lemuroid
remains have come to light in Europe, and they are repre-
sented by only one or two doubtful forms in America. After
that date they apparently vanished from the New World and
from the northern portions of the Old.

Many of these extinct Lemuroids so combine the charac-
ters of the Jusectivora and the Ungulata (or hoofed animals),
with those of their own Sub-order, that it is often extremely
difficult, even impossible, sometimes, to determine to which
Order they really belong, owing to a blending of characters
due to their common origin. The Upper Eocene forms
present many affinities with the South American Capuchin
Monkeys (Ceéide). Dr. Forsyth Major is of opinion, how-
ever, that they are more highly, and not (as is generally
believed) less specialised than those now living, which appear
to have been the subject of retrogressive development.

The species to be noticed below are some of the more im-
portant of those which have been ascertained to belong to the
present Sub-order.

No remains assignable with certainty to the families Chiro-
myide or Tarsiide, have as yet been discovered. The first form

112 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

to be mentioned belongs to a family which has now no living
representatives.

FAMILY MEGALADAPIDA,

This family has recently been established by Dr. Forsyth
Major, for a fossil species represented by the greater portion
of a large cranium and part of its lower jaw, found in a marsh
at Amboulisatra, on the south-west coast of Madagascar. This
species is the only representative of the single genus of the
family.

GENUS MEGALADAPIS.
Megaladapis, Forsyth Major, Phil. Trans., vol. 185 B, p. 15
(1894).

The cranium, about ro inches long, indicates an aged animal
three or four times as long as the common Cat, which is an
enormous size as compared with any living Lemur. Brain-case
straight, narrow, short, low, and situated at a higher level than
the facial region; an enormous lateral development of the
region between the eyes; orbits smallin diameter, communi-
cating freely with the temporal fossa, protruding outwards and
forwards, and surrounded by a thickened ring ; facial region
elongate and bent upward; palate convex downwards from
front to back; ridges for attachment of the temporal muscles
uniting in a great central crest; frontal bones constricted behind
the orbits; maxillary bones behind the molar teeth greatly
inflated by air-cavities; the two halves of the lower jaw ossified
together. In the upper jaw the pre-molars have one outer and
one inner cusp, and the molars one internal and two external
cusps, the former being deeply separated from the hind outer
cusp, and joined by a ridge to the front outer cusp. Inthe lower

MEGALADAPIS, 113

jaw, the posterior pre-molar has one outer cusp, a fore and
hind inner cusp (each joined by a crescent to the outer cusp),
and a central inner cusp; the three molars have two outer
and three alternating inner cusps, and to the outer side a
basal cingulum ; the posterior molar has a strongly cusped
heel.

MEGALADAPIS MADAGASCARIENSIS, Forsyth Major, the only
species oi the genus, presents many marsupial and insectivorous
characters and features which show some approach towards the
South-American Howlers ( A/owaZta), a specialisation ‘not in the
least,” according to Dr. Major, “implying a near relation-
ship, but probably only an adaptation to a corresponding
function” implied in the ‘‘ vocal organs of unusual size,” which,
he believes, Alega/adapfis to have possessed. Lemurine char-
acters, however, predominate. In the shape of its molars it
is related to Lepidolemur, and stili more closely to ALicrocebus
and Chirogale, while by the characters of its inter-orbital
region it approaches to the Sifakas (Propithecus) and the
extinct Adupts.

The small diameter of its orbits suggests, according to Dr.
Major, that in habits this extinct giant Lemur was diurnal ;
and from the conformation of its lower jaw ‘there exists,”
continues the same distinguished investigator, “a strong
assumption that, as in A/owa/ta, it was provided with vocal
organs of unusual size.

The age of this Howling Lemur, estimated either geologi-
cally or by years, cannot be of very great antiquity. Its
remains were found associated with those of the giant Moa-
like bird, the 4fyornis, of Tortoises and Hippopotami, all
now extinct, and of Crocodiles still living in the interior lakes
of the island. Some of these animals were certainly contem-

3—V. I I

ii4 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

poraneous with the now vanished Dodo and the large flightless
Rail (Aphanapteryx), both of which were seen alive by Euro-
peans little more than two centuries ago, and it is not improb-
able that Alegaladapis may have been living in the Madagascar
forests at the same period.

FAMILY LEMURID& (anted, p. 22).

In this family, and in its sub-family Lesmurine (because of
its affinities with Hapalemur), has to be included a large extinct
species from Nossi Vey, in North-west Madagascar. Its fossil
remains were recently described (P.-Z. S., 1893, p. 532): bur
not named by Dr. Forsyth Major. They will prove, he believes,
when more fully known, to be the type of a new genus. At
present, however, owing to their incomplete state, it is not
possible to describe the species fully. ‘‘’ The Lemuroid nature
of the specimen is at once demonstrated by the great elevation
and downward bending of the post-orbital processes .
showing that the osseous ring of the orbit was complete. Un-
usual for a Lemuroid is the very strong post-orbital constriction
of the frontals, a character, however, seen in Adapis, an Eocene
European form, and in Hapalemur. With the latter it agrees
in the voluminous cranial and very short facial portion, and the
“‘cuttingly sharp” inferior margin of its post-orbital process.
Seen from the side, this fossil cranium is almost vertically
truncated behind, as in the skull of A/owattfa. The region
between the eyes is vaulted by underlying air-chambers.

FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHIDA:.

This family includes certain fossil forms of Lower Eocene
age from the phosphatic deposits of Quercy in France, the

MICROCHERUS. Im5

Wasatch strata of Wyoming, and the Puerco beds in New

Mexico. Their dental formula is the same as that of existing

WIS
Lemurs, namely I,4, C;4, P33, M3. In some of the

genera there is a tendency to develop, as Cope has pointed
out, large cutting teeth in the position of incisors, “thus

approaching the Aye-Aye.” The posterior pre-molars are
more simple than the anterior true molar, a character which
indicates some relationship to the Mouse-Lemurs (Chirogale).
The mastoidal or posterior portion of the ear-capsules, and
the neighbouring squamosal region of the cranium are swollen,
as among the Galagos.

GENUS MICROCHRUS.

Microcherus, Wood, Lond. Geol. Journ., i., p. 5 (1846).

wiererohyus, Gerv., Zool. et Pal. Fr., p. 202, pl. 35, fig. 14.

Necrolemur, Filhol, C. R., Ixxxvii., p. 1112 (1873); id. Ann.
me, Geol... Vil. p= 55, pl. iv., figs.-213-217 (1877).

This genus is distinguished from all other Lemurs by “the
angle of the mandible being produced into a large hook-like
flange.” (Flower and Lydekker.) The orbits are large, indi-
cating a nocturnal animal ; the inter-orbital space is wide, and
distinguishes it from Zovzs. The dental formula is I?, C,
P3, M3. The canine teeth are not prominent ; the anterior
lower pre-molar is only slightly developed ; a gap separates the
anterior and the median upper pre-molars.

This genus is represented by five species. MIcROCHARUS
ANTIQUUS (Filhol) is of very small size, and has many affinities
with Ga/ago, as exhibited in the well-preserved cranium that
has been recovered from the Phosphorites of Central France.
The two lower molars have only one root. M. ERINACEUS,

ie2

116 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Wood, from the Upper Eocene of Hampshire; M. EDWARDSI
(Filhol), from Central France, a species larger than JZ, antiquus,
presents dental characters similar to the Galagos and the Mouse-
Lemurs ; M. pARVULUS (Filhol), and M. zitre.i (Schlosser), are
both from the Quercy Phosphorites of France; while M.
ARMATUS is from the Eocene of Alsace, and M. (CRrypPTo-
PITHECUS) SIDEROLITHICUS from the Bonerg of Frohnstellen.

GENUS MIXODECTES,

Mixodectes, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., p. 447 (1883) ; id.,
Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., ii1., p. 240, pl. xxiv. § figs. 1 andes

The members of this genus, founded on fragmentary mandi-
bles from the Puerco (Lower Eocene) strata of New Mexico, have
a large front tooth ‘issuing from the ramus at the symphysis
like a rodent incisor, the second tooth being similar but smaller
and posterior and external to the first” The genus is repre-
sented by two species, M. PUNGENS, Cope, and M. crRassius-
CULUS, Cope.

GENUS CYNODONTOMYS.

Cynodontomys, Cope, Palzont. Bull. p. 151 (1882) ; id., Rep.
Wea. Geol) Surv. p: 243, pl xxiv., lige.

This genus contains but one species, founded on several
lower jaws disinterred from the Wasatch beds in the Big-Horn
Bad-lands, in Northern Wyoming. The lower incisors, or
perhaps, canines, are very large and close to the line of union
of the two halves of the jaw; the molars have three cusps in
front and a heel behind. ‘The dental characters of the genus
“resemble considerably those of Anaptomorthus and JVecro-
lemur | Microcherus|, but the large size of the inferior canine

ANAPTOMORPHUS. 117

or incisor tooth distinguishes it from both.” (Cope.) C. Lati-
DENS, Cope, is the only species.
GENUS OMOMYS.

Omomys, Leidy, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vii., p. 408
(1869).

This genus was established for the first Mammalian fossil—
a lower jaw—described from the Bridger-beds as O. CARTERI.
The posterior lower molar has cusps in opposing pairs ; pre-
molars, three in number, the two anterior one-cusped, the
posterior two-cusped. ‘The chin was longer and less rounded
than in Anxaptomorphus.

GENUS ANAPTOMORPHUS.

Anaptomorphus, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1872, p. 554;
iiawcp: U5. Geol. Surv., iit, p./245, pl. xxIve,sheca.
Xxv., fig. To.

This genus was founded by Cope on an almost entire cranium
discovered in the Bridger (Eocene) beds of the upper Valley of
Green river, and on other remains from what is known as the
Wasatch formation of the Big-Horn Basin in Wyoming Terri-
tory, in North America. The external upper incisor is small and
set close to the small canine ; the pre-molars have each a large
external-and a smaller internal cusp; the true molars are wide
and have one internal and two external cusps. In the lower
jaw the two anterior molars are four-cusped, with a trans-
verse ridge between the anterior pair, and an oblique ridge be-
tween the hind inner, and the front outer, cusp ; the posterior
is three-cusped and has a heel. The orbits are enclosed, as
in typical Lemurs. Not less typical characters are the position
of the lachrymal foramen, external to the orbit, and the un
ossified halves of the lowe: jaw. ‘Its dental formula (I2,

118 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Ct, PZ, M#) agrees only with the /zdrising. But no known
Lemuride possess anterior lobes and cusps on all the pre-molars,
so that in this respect, as in the number of its teeth, this genus
resembles the higher Monkeys, the Szmde and Homuinide,
more than any existing member of the family. . . . It has

a number of resemblances to Zarsius, which is, perhaps,
its nearest ally among the Lemurs, although that genus has
three pre-molars. . . There isno doubt but that the genus
Anaptomorphus is the most Simian Lemur yet discovered. . .”
(Cofpe.)

The species included in this genus are A. £MULUS (Cope),
which did not exceed the size of a Marmoset ora Red Squirrel,
and had short erect incisors ; A. HOMUNCULUS (Cope), a species
founded on a cranium without a lower jaw, with the orbits not
so large as in Zarséus, and the skull wide behind the eyes.
“The A. homunculus was nocturnal in its habits,” according to
Professor Cope, ‘‘and its food was like that of the smaller
Lemurs of Madagascar and the Malayan islands. Its size isa
little less than that of the Zarszus tarstus.

Two other insufficiently characterised genera, both con-
sidered to be primitive Lemuroids, are Plestadapfis, Gervais,
containing the species P. REMENSIS, P. GERVAISI, P. TouR-
NESARTI, and P. DAUBREI, from the Lower Eocene strata of
Rheims, which have five-cusped lower molars, and enlarged
upper and lower incisors; and Protoadapis, Lemoine, with one
or two high front cusps, and a low heel to its three pre-molars ;
the anterior molars with two pairs of opposite cusps, the pos-
terior molar witha fifth cusp on the hind border. P. crasst-
CUSPIDENS, Lemoine, and P. RECTICUSPIDENS, Lemoine, are
its two species.

ADAPIS. 119

FAMILY ADAPID.

The different species associated together under this family
are abundantly known from the Upper Eocene of France,
England, and North America. They are remarkable in having
an extra pre-molar in both jaws, the dental formula being
IZ, Cl, P4, M3.

GENUS ADAPIS.
Adapis, Cuvier, Ossem. Foss. (2) iii., p. 265 (1822); Flower,
Ann. and Mag. IN. H., xvil., (1876), p. 323.
Paleolemur, Delfort., Act. de la Soc. Linn. Bord., xxix., pp.
87-95,) Dl. 5 (1573); id. C. RB... Ixxvit., p. 64 (1873).
Aphelotherium, Gervais, Zool. et Pal. Frang. (1), ii., Exp. 34
(1848-52).

Cenopithecus, Riitim, Denksch. Schw. Ges. Nat., xix., p. 88
(1862).

Notharctus, Leidy, Geol. Surv. Mont., p. 364 (1871).

? Thinolestes, Marsh, Am. Jour. Sci., 1872 (z), p. 205.

? Telmalestes, Marsh, of. cit., p. 206.

“The general form of the cranium,” to quote Sir W. Flower,
“the large size and anterior direction of the orbits, the small
and narrow muzzle . . . showits affinity to the Lemurine
animals, and especially to the African forms. The whole skull,
however, is more depressed than in the slow Lemurs and
Galagos; the orbits are smaller, the brain cavity relatively
smaller and more constricted behind the orbits, and the mus-
cular ridges more developed.” . . ‘The lower jaw is deep
and stout. The posterior upper pre-molar is very similar to a
true molar. ‘‘The upper molar teeth are nearly equal in size,
and have nearly square crowns, with four distinct cusps, one
at each angle, rather obliquely placed” ; the hind inner cusp

120 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

of the posterior molar inconspicuous. ‘The lower molars have
two pairs of obliquely placed cusps, connected by transverse
ridges, anterior and posterior, with an oblique ridge running
forwards and inwards from the outer hind cusp. The hind-
most lower pre-molar has an internal cusp ; the lower incisors
have upright spatulate crowns like those of true Apes. |
Several species of this genus have been described. ADAPIS
PARISIENSIS (with the synonyms of Aphelotherium duvernoyt,
Gervais, and Paleolemur betillei, Delfortrie) is one of the best
known, and its remains have been found in Upper Eocene
strata at Egerkingen, in Switzerland, at Sainte Néboule de
Béduer, and in the Paris Gypsum, in France, as well as in
England. It “more nearly resembles the Indo-African Lemurs,
and not those of the island of Madagascar, or of the extreme
east, having no near relationship with the Tarsius, the Aye-Aye,
or the Indris, and not much with the true Lemurs.” (Flower.)
From the Eocene of Switzerland comes A. LEMUROIDES.
ADAPIS MAGNA (Filhol) is larger than the preceding species,
has a larger face, and a greater constriction between the
cerebral and facial regions of the skull. It has been found in
the phosphatic deposits at Raynal, in France. ADAPIS ANGUS-
TIDENS (Filhol), from the Quercy Phosphates of France, is dis-
tinguished by the structure of its molars, and by the great size
of its two anterior pre-molars. A. TENEBROSUS (Leidy) has a large
lower canine. A. MINOR (Filhol) is an additional species.

GENUS TOMITHERIUM.
Tomitherium, Cope, Vert. Bridg. Eoc. Wyom., p. 2, 1872.
Limnotherium, Marsh, Am. Journ., Sci., 1871, il., p. 43 (in
part).
This genus, which is allied to Adagis, is characterised by

PELYCODUS. 123

having its lower incisors with cutting edges; the first and
second lower pre-molars with one root ; the third with one cusp
and a posterior heel, and the fourth an interior lateral cusp in
addition. ‘The lower true molars have two anterior cusps (the
inner being double) and two posterior. The thigh is long and
the knee free from the body as in the Axthrcfoidea, the hand
capable of turning freely upwards at the wrist ; the hind-limbs
longer than the fore-, and “‘the details of the lower jaw, which
is co-ossified in the centre, and teeth similar to that of the
lower Monkeys.” ‘The remains of the only known species, T.
ROSTRATUM (Cope), which was about the size of the Capuchin
Monkey (Cebus capucinus) of Brazil, were found in the Bridger
(Eocene) beds in an isolated spot on Blacks’ fork, Wyoming.

GENUS MENOTHERIUM.
Menotherium, Cope, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territ., 1874, i.,
eo22.
Laopithecus, Marsh, Am. Journ. Sci., 1875, i., p. 240.

This genus was established on an under jaw from the Lower
Miocene White-river beds of Nebraska. Its molars are suc-
cessively larger from anterior to posterior ; the two pairs of
cusps are obliquely opposite, the hinder pair longer than the
front pair, and presenting a strong cingulum. Its discovery
was the first indication of Lemurs in the Miocene of the
United States. M. Ropustum, Marsh, was as largeas a Coati;
and M. LEMURINUM (Cope) about the size of a domestic Cat.

GENUS PELYCODUS.
Pelycodus, Cope, Cat. Verteb. Eoc. New Mex., p. 13 (1875).
Tomitherium, Cope, Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. W. of roo” mer,

ii., p. 135 (in part).
Lemuravus, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1875, i., p. 239.

122 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

This genus is characterised by the second pre-molar having
always two roots; the anterior has one root and the third
three ; the posterior has one external and one internal cusp.
Of the true molars, all have two external cusps ; the anterior
and median have two internal cusps and the posterior has only
one ; of the lower teeth the posterior pre-molar has an internal
cusp and a heel; the next one has no internal cusp; the
molars often have the fore inner cusps double ; the posterior
molar has a strong heel. This genus contains three specics,
all described by Cope (P. JARROVH, P. TUTUS, P. FRUGIVORUS),
with the hind inner cusp of the upper molars distinct from the
heel ; and P. ANGULATUS, in which that cusp is small and is
on the heel. Their remains have been found in the Lower
Eocene (Wasatch) beds of New Mexico. P. HELVETICUs has
been described from the Upper Eocene of Egerkingen.

GENUS MICROSYOPS.

Microsyops, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1872, p. 20.
Limnotherium, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1871, il, p. 43 (in
part).

This genus is easily distinguished, as Cope points out in his
sumptuously illustrated “ Vertebrata of the Tertiary Forma-
tions of the West,” ... by the absence of the first (anterior)
inferior pre-molar, and probably of the superior first pre-molar
also. The canine tooth of the lower jaw is very large. The
posterior pre-molar has an internal cusp, and the molars two
front inner cusps. There are three species, distinguished
chiefly by size, M. SPIERIANUS (Cope), very small; M. ELEGANS
(Marsh), the largest, with seven teeth succeeding the canine in
the lower jaw; and M. scorrianus (Cope); all from the Eccene
of Wyoming.

THE MONKEYS AND APES. 12

Os

GENUS HYOPSODUS.
fTyopsodus, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1870, p. 109.

The present genus is recognised by the front inner cusp of
the lower molars being single, and their heel presenting a cusp
at its inner hind angle (except in 7. acolytus). Of the upper pre-
molars, the median and posterior have an internal cusp; and
the molars have two outer and two inner cusps with two small
intermediate tubercles. ‘There are six species known, from the
Wasatch and Bridger beds of Wyoming and New Mexico, ot
which H. AcoLytus is distinguished by having the heel of the
anterior and median lower molars without an inner hind cusp.
Pr fessor Cope remarks that though the species of this genus
are not numerous, individuals of some of them are exceedingly
common in the Eocene beds of Wyoming. H. PpauLus and
H. MINUSCULUS, Leidy, H. vicarius and H. POWELLIANUS,
Cope, with H. JuReEnsiIs, Rutimeyer, from the Upper Eocene
of Egerkingen, are the best known species.

The genera INDRODON, Cope, from the Lower Eocene
Puerco formation of New Mexico, with three cusped upper
and four cusped lower molars; OpisrHoToMUS, APHELISCUS,
and SARCOLEMUR, Cope, from the Wasatch of Wyoming ;
Hipposyus, Leidy ; BArHRODON, MEsaAcopon, and STENa-
CODON, Marsh, from the Middle Eocene Bridger beds; are
of doubtful affinities.

Il. THE MONKEYS AND APES—SUB-ORDER
ANTHROPOIDEA.

This Sub-order, though containing animals of much higher
organisation than the Zemuroidea, embraces species presenting
many different grades of intelligence, and ranging in size from
the Pigmy Marmoset, not larger than a small Kitten, to the

124 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

ponderous Gorilla and the genus Homo. In external characters
the Monkeys and Apes have in generala shorter and less Dog-
like nose than the Lemurs, thin lips and a more distinct face ;
while their eyes, situated on the face, are invariably directed
forwards, and never outwards, or to the side. The opening of
their nostrils is either outward (as in those inhabiting the New
World), or downwards (as in the bulk of the Old World
species). All of them are covered with hair; the tail may be
long, short, or wanting. The proportions of the fore-limbs
to the hind- vary much in the different groups. The great
toe, as well as the thumb, is (except in a few species) fully
opposable, so that in the majority of members of the Sub-
order, the foot is as good a prehensile organ as the hand.
From this circumstance comes the designation, Quadrumana,
or *‘four-handed,” so often applied to these animals. Ina few
species the thumb is rudimentary or absent, but the fore-
finger, the absence of which characterised some of the Lemurs,
is always present and well developed, and the corresponding
digit in the foot (except in the Marmosets) has a flat nail
instead of a claw. The mamme of the Axthropoidea are
always situated on the breast. If we examine the structures
underlying the skin, we find that in the skull the orbits are
entirely shut in by a bony wall, so that the finger cannot be
passed into the temporal depression behind, as could be done
in the Lemurine skull, and that the lachrymal foramen opens
within the cavity for the eye. In the present Sub-order there
is no toothless space in the mid-line of the upper jaw, the
incisor teeth being set close together ; but there is always a
vacuity, except in Man, between the incisors and the canine
tooth. The lower canine teeth do not resemble in form the
incisors, nor do they protrude horizontally, as in the Temurs.

sail

THE MONKEYS AND APES, B25

The two halves of the lower jaw are always co-ossified together,
when the animal is full grown. The humerus, or arm-bone,
never has an entepicondylar foramen on the inner side of its
lower portion, and the bones of the fore-arm (the wdva and
radius) are never ossified together, nor are those of the lower
leg (the Z#d7a and fibula); so that there is perfect freedom for
every movement necessary for grasping and walking, or for
rotating the hand or foot on the wrist and ankle.

With regard to the brain, the anthropoid cerebrum, or fore-
brain, is greatly convoluted, and differs from that of the
Lemurs by its proportionately larger size, the cerebellum, or
hind-brain, being as a rule entirely covered by it.

The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young
prior to birth differ greatly in this Sub-order from the condi-
tions existing in the Zemuroidea. The uterus is a simple and
i0t a two-horned sac, and its inner layer, in which the feetal
and maternal structures intermingle during the growth of the
embryo, is shed after the birth of the young, which is not the
case in the Lemurs.

“The resemblance of Monkeys to Man,” says Mr. Darwin,
“is greatly caused by the relative position of the features of
the face. The eyes are arched over; they are separated by a
long nose, the end of which in some is very human. The
mouth is not carried back, but occupies the same general
position as in Man, and the forehead, so often wrinkled, is
usually prominent and like that ofa child. The likeness is in-
creased by the fact that anger, sorrow, pleasure, and satisfac-
tion, are displayed by the Monkey ty nearly similar movements
of the muscles and skin, chiefly above the eyebrows and round
the mouth. Some few expressions are indeed almost the same,
as in the weeping of certain kinds of Monkeys, and in the

126 LLCYD S NATURAL HISTORY.

laughing noise made by others, during which the corners of the
mouth are drawn backward and the eyelids wrinkled. In Man
the nose is much more prominent than in most Monkeys; but
we may trace the commencement of an aquiline curvature in —
the nose of the Hoolock Gibbon, and this in the Great-nosed
Monkey (WVasadlis darvatus) is carried to a ridiculous extreme.”

In regard to the distribution of the Azthropoidea, excluding
Man (ominide), two families (the Hapfalide and Celide)
are known only from the New World; and two others (the
Cercopithecide and Simiide) are exclusively confined to the
Old World. No fossil remains of Eastern Hemisphere forms
have as yet been found in the Western, or wie versa, a fact
which indicates, doubtless, a separation of great antiquity be-
tween the two groups. The various species of these families
are to be found chiefly in the warmer regions on both sides of
the equator. In the New World some species range as far
north as to 20° N. lat. in Mexico; and South, to 30° below
the equator. In the Eastern Hemisphere, the Old World species
predominate in the tropical and sub-tropical regions ; but cer-
tain forms have spread as far north as Thibet and Japan, and
others have made the high altitudes of the Himalaya Moun-
tains their home; while to the southward they extend in
Africa nearly to the Cape of Good Hope. No indigenous
species have ever been found in New Guinea, Australia, New
Zealand, or in the Pacific, or West Indian Islands.

. The Apes of the Old World differ in many important charac-
ters from those of the New. Among the former, as already
mentioned, the openings of the nostrils are directed down-
wards, as in Man; the nose is narrow, and the nostrils them-
seives are set close together, being separated from each other
by a thin septum, or partition, of cartilage. On this account,

THE MONKEYS AND APES. 127

they have received the name of Catarrhine Monkeys (Catar-
rhint).* The New World Monkeys, on the other hand, have the
nose flat and the opening of their nostrils directed outwards,
and the one nostril widely separated from the other by a broad
cartilaginous septum, and they are therefore designated Platyr-
rhine Monkeys (/Vatyrrhini).t

The dental formula of the Old World forms is I$, Ct, P3,
M3, making a total of thirty-two teeth in all ; but those of the
Western Hemisphere differ in having invariably three pre-

_molars, and sometimes two molars, instead of three, so that

they possess either thirty-two or thirty-six teeth altogether.
There is always a gap, or dastema, in the series of the teeth in
front of the upper and behind the lower canines; the lat-
ter teeth being taller than the rest. Many of the Catarrhine
Apes have large cheek-pouches as well as bare patches, or
callosities, often brightly coloured, on the part they apply to
the ground when sitting. None of the Platyrrhine group have
cheek-pouches or callosities, but in many of them the tail is
marvellously prehensile, which is not the case in any of the
Old World species. Again, inthe Apes of the Eastern Hemi-
sphere, the ear-capsules of the skull have an external bony
channel (or meatus) for conveying the sound vibrations into
the ear, which is absent in the American species.

Asarule the Platyrrhine Monkeys have the fore-limbs shorter
than the hind-, and are more quadrupedal than those of the
Old World. Their thumb is also more like a finger than the
same digit in their Eastern brethren.

Of the New World Monkeys, the apalide, or Marmosets,
have thirty-two teeth, and the Ced:de, with several sub-

* Kard, down; fis, piyvds, nose.
t mAatvs, flat; pls, puyds, nose.

128 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

families, have thirty-six teeth. The former include the Mar
mosets (Hapale) and the Tamarins (J@das). The latter
comprise the Capuchins (Cebus), which may be taken as
the representative genus of American Monkeys, the Woolly
Monkeys (Lagothrix), the Spider-Monkeys (47Ze/es and the
allied Zriodes),the Howlers (A/oua/ta), the Sakis (Pithecta and
Brachyurus), the Night-Monkeys or Douroucolis (Vyctipithecus),
and the Squirrel Monkeys or Saimiris (Czrysothrix), with the
allied Caliithrix.

“The extensive equatorial forests of the Amazon and
Orinoco, and their tributaries, constitute far excellence the
home of the American Monkeys, but the majority of the
genera have a very extended range, appearing in one or more
species throughout the greater portion of the tract covered by
the entire family. This is more particularly the case with the
Sapajous (Cebus), Spider-Monkeys, Howlers, and the species of
Callithrix. The range of the species, on the other hand, is
not unfrequently very sharply defined, as, for example, when
a natural barrier, offering insurmountable obstacles to further
migration, suddenly interposes itself. Examples of such limita-
tion, as brought about by the dominant water-courses of the
equatorial forests,” are numerous. Mr. Wallace cites the case
of certain species of Saki Monkey (/r¢hecra), found on either
side of the Amazon river, whose range, either southward or
northward, appears to be limited by that river. “The number
of species of these American Apes found in, and north of, the
Isthmus of Panama is ten, of which only one (A/eles vellerosus)
extends into Mexico ; AZycetes villosus, the Guatemalan Howler,
or ‘Mono,’ has thus far been found only in Guatemala and
Honduras. It is a little surprising that the range of only two
of the species—-the Black-faced Spider-Monkey (Ave/es ater)

THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS, 129

and one of the Night-Apes (WWyctipithecus vociferans)\—extends
beyond Colombia, in South America.”

“None of the South American Monkeys appear to pass west
of the Andean chain of mountains south of Ecuador, and even
north of the Peruvian boundary the number of such transgres-
sional forms is very limited. Indeed, even among the wooded
slopes, a habitation along the basal line of the mountain axis
seems to be much preferred. ‘The greatest altitude at which
Monkeys were observed by Tschudi in Peru was 3,000 feet
(Lagothrix humboldti); Ateles ater and Cebus robustus were
found at 2,500 feet. On the other hand, Salvin and Godman
state that in the district of Vera Paz, in Guatemala, the ‘Mono’
or Howler is most abundant at an elevation of 6,000 feet ; and
on the Volcano of Atitlan, in the same country, Mr. Salvin
found troops of the Mexican Spider-Monkey (Azeles vellerosus)
in the forest region of 7,000 feet elevation.

“The range of the Marmosets and Oustitis (Hapalide) is
nearly co-extensive with that of the Monkeys proper.” (He7/-
érin.) ‘The Pigmy and the Silky Marmoset range as far north
as Mexico.

THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS. FAMILY
PAPAL ID As.

Of the New World, or Platyrrhine, Apes, the Marmosets come
to be described first, as they have many characters which mark
them out as the lowest of the Axthropordea, and rank them

| nearer to the Lemuroidea than any of the others. They are
specially characterised by having only thirty-two teeth, their
dental formula being IZ, C+, P?, M%. In the actual number of
their teeth they agree with their Eastern relations, but with this
Save J K

130 ; LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

difference, that in the latter the pre-molars are two, and the
molars three, above and below on each side. Their flattened
nose, with its wide partition between the nostrils, and their
non-prehensile bushy tails, are also distinguishing characters.
The face is nude, the ears large and sometimes fringed. Their
hind-limbs are proportionately larger and longer than their fore-
limbs, while the nails of their fingers and toes are not flattened
as in the Old World Apes, but all form sharp curved claws,
except on the much shortened great toe. The thumb is elon-
gated and lies parallel, but quite unopposable to, nor indeed is
it separable at will from, the rest of the digits. The fore-foot,
consequently, “‘is a mere paw, and the term ‘hand’ is not applic-
able toit.” . . . Theplantar surface of the hind-foot “‘is very
long, and the digits are very short. It follows from these facts
that the term ‘quadrumanous’ is not applicable in any sense
to the Marmosets.” (//ux/ev.) These animals have no callosi-
ties over the ischial (or buttock) bones, and no cheek-pouches.
In their smooth and rounded skull superciliary ridges are con-
spicuously absent : and the ear-capsules have, as has been
already observed, no external bony canal for conducting sound
vibrations to the inner ear. The hyoid bone resembles that of
the Lemurs.

This family has been divided into two genera, distinguished
from each other only by a variation in the relative length of
their incisor and canine teeth, which is so slight as to render it
doubtful whether these differences really warrant the generic
separation of the two groups. As, however, the distinction has
been maintained by nearly all writers upon these animals, the
arrangement has been followed here, and the various species of
the family will be described as true Marmosets (//apa/e) and

THE MARMOSETS. 131

Tamarins (A/idas). They are most numerous in the equatorial
forests of South America.

THE MARMOSETS. GENUS HAPALE.
Hapale, Wlliger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 71 (1811).

The members of this genus, which are often kept in captivity
as pets, are very small animals, covered with thick and silky
fur, and having bushy tails, equal to or even exceeding the
length of their bcdy. The head is round, the eyes large and
watchful, the face short and nude, and often abundantly
whiskered. ‘The mouth is large; the ears also large and often
fringed, and the neck sometimes clothed, with long hair.
They are distinguished from the Tamarins (4/idas) by having
their upper incisor teeth long, narrow, and protruding outwards
and forwards ; the incisors of the lower jaw are also very long,
and its canines small and shorter than the incisors, both being
protrusive, as among the Lemurs. The cranial region of the
smooth skull is conspicuously large in comparison with its
facial portion, but the cerebrum shows a low type of organisa-
tion, and indicates a small degree of intelligence in its posses-
sor; it is smooth and almost devoid of convolutions; the
cerebrum, too, unlike that of the Lemuroidea, completely covers
the cerebellum. The orbits are large, and almost completely
walled in from the temporal depression behind. The stomach
in form resembles that found in the higher groups, but its
prifices for the entrance and exit of food are nearer to each
other than in any of the other American Monkeys.

The female produces two or three young at a birth, instead
of one, as is the general rule among the Axthropoidea. The
species vary much in coloration, and some of them resemble
the Lemurs in being ring-tailed,

132 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

The Marmosets are all gentle and playful in disposition, and
are, on this account, very largely brought to Europe as pets;
but they are very delicate, and rarely survive long in confine-
ment after the advent of the Northern winter. They are
arboreal, living in troops, and feeding on insects and fruit, and
not disdaining flesh, especially of fishes, when they can obtain
it. They emit a characteristic chirping noise.

I, THE COMMON MARMOSET. HAPALE JACCHUS,
Stmia jacchus, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 40 (1766).
Jacchus pencillatus, Geoffr. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 119 (1812) ; Spix,
icp. 34, pl. 26-(1823),
Jacchus leucocephalus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 119.
Jaccthus vulgaris, Geoffr., t.c. p. 119; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 63 (1870, in part).
Flapale gacchus, Kuhl, Beitr., Zool., p. 46 (1820) ; Schleg., Mus.
Pays Bas, vil., p. 277 (£876).
Hlapale albicollss, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 33, ples
(1823); Geofir., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 59 (1851).

Characters.— Head small; eyes gentle ; nose flat ; face black,
with a white spot in front ; ears naked, with a tuft of long hairs
on the front edge of its opening, either black, white, or grey ;
hair of the sides of the head elongated ; back cross-banded
with black and grey, the hair at the base dusky, reddish-brown
in the middle, grey at the top. ‘Tail banded with black or
grey.

Several species have been described under the names of the
White-necked Marmoset (H. alsicollis, Spix), the Black-eared
Marmoset (4. penzcil/ata, Kuhl), and the White-headed Mar-
moset (7. leucocephala, Kuhl), but Dr. Gray considered these
to be only varieties of the common species, which has some-

THE MARMOSETS. $32

times the head and neck greyish-white, or the head, neck and
ear-tufts black, or the head alone white.

Distribution.—Island of Maryajo, at the mouth of the
Amazon.

Habits—The Common Marmoset is an inhabitant of the
forests, feeding chiefly on fruits and insects. It is very sus-
ceptible to cold, and lives but a short time when removed from
the tropics, unless extreme care be taken. Mr. Bates, the author
of ‘The Naturalist on the River Amazons,” states that when
in Para, he counted in a short time thirteen different species
of Monkey in semi-domestication in the city, either at the
_ doors or windows of houses, or in the native canoes. Two
of them he did not meet with afterwards in any other part of
the country. One of these was the well-known Hapale jacchus,
a little creature resembling a Kitten, banded with black and
grey all over the body and tail, and having a fringe of long
white hairs surrounding the ears. It was seated on the shoulder
of a young mulatto girl as she was walking about the street,
and he was told that it had been captured in the island of
Marajo.

Il. THE WHITE-SHOULDERED MARMOSET. HAPALE
HUMERALIFER.

ffapale humeralfer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812) ;
ates, Nat. Amaz., i.; p. 55 (1963).

Characters—Face partly naked, flesh-coloured ; ears fringed
with long white hairs. Fore-part of body white; hands grey ;
hind part black, with the rump and under side reddish-tawny ;
tail banded with grey and black; long white hair on the
shoulders. Length about 8 inches, exclusive of the tail.

Distribution.—Mr. Bates says that this species seems to occur

134 LLOYD'S NATURAL HisTORY.

only in the dry woods bordering the Campos in the interior
of Brazil.

Habits—“‘One would mistake it,” writes Mr. Bates in refer-
ence to this rare little Marmoset—the prettiest species of its
family—‘“ at first sight for a Kitten, from its small size, varied
colours, and the softness of its fur. It was a most timid
creature, screaming and biting when anyone attempted to
handle it. It became familiar, however, with the people of the
house, a few days after it came into their possession. When
hungry or uneasy, it uttered a weak querulous cry, a shrill note
which was sometimes prolonged so as to resemble the stridula-
tion of a grasshopper.”

III. THE WHITE-EARED MARMOSET. HAPALE AURITA.
Jacchus auritus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 19 (1812).

Hapale aurita, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 48 (1820); Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vil.) p: 276 (1870):

Characters.—Larger than Hafale jacchus; ears naked, ex-
ternal, exposed, with a band of long hairs across the inner sur-
face of the conch, forming a short grey tuft; tail ringed, blackish,
the hair minutely punctulated with yellow or red ; sides of the
head, limbs, and hinder part of body blackish-brown ; face
more or less white; back blackish, without indication of cross-
bands.

Distribution.— Brazil.

IV. THE WHITE-FOOTED MARMOSET. HAPALE LEUCOPUS.
Hapale leucopus, Giinth., P. Z. S., 1876, p. 743, pl. Ixxii.
(Plate X/V.) .
Characters.—Hair of back and sides moderately long, silky,
brownish-grey; nape and occiput darker; face and head
covered with short sparse white hair; ears large, naked, and
without tufts; throat greyish-brown ; under side of body and

PLATE. XV.

Ee BE De irs),

THE MARMOSETS. 135

inside of legs rusty-red; fore-arm, hands, and feet white—the
hairs short, blackish or black, with white tips. Head and body,
11% inches long; tail, 1444 inches. Dorsal and lumbar ver-
tebre together, 19.
Female.—-Similar to the male, but with the hairs of the upper
parts silver-tipped.
Distribution. Medellin, in the province of Antioquia, United
States of Colombia.
Habits. Unknown.
V. THE GOLDEN MARMOSET. HAPALE CHRYSOLEUCA.
Hlapale chrysoleucos, Wagner in Wiegm. Arch., 1842, i., p. 3573
id. in Schreb. Sdugeth., Suppl., v., p. 125 (1855) ; Sclater,
Ee Z2 9.21500, Dp. 594.
Mico sericeus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1868, p. 256, pl. xxiv.
Miocella chrysoleucos, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 131
(1870).
Miocella sericeus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus. App., p. 131
(1870).
flapale chrysoleuca, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876).

Ears large, naked, exposed, margined with long

Characters.
white hairs. General colour white; limbs, under surface, and
tail, uniform greyish-yellow, or reddish-brown in some varieties.

Distribution.—F orests of Brazil ; vicinity of Borba, on the Rio
Madeira.

VI. THE PIGMY MARMOSET. HAPALE PYGMA.
Jacchus pygmaeus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., pl. xxiv., fig. 2
(1823).
Hapale pygmea, Wagner in Schreber, Saiigeth., v., p.126 (1855).
Castelnau, Voy. Amer. Sud, pl. 5, figs. 1, 25 Schil.; Mus.
Pays Bas, vil., p: 277 (1875).

136 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Cibuella pygmea, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64
(1870).

Characters.—Face with long brown whiskers, naturally brushed
back over the ears; ears small, with a few scattered hairs over
them, but no ear-tufts, sunk in the long fur of the head.
General colour brownish-tawny ; tail ringed with black. The
young resemble the adults from their earliest days.

This is the most diminutive Monkey known, and measures
only six inches in length.

Distribution.—Forests of Brazil, extending north into Mexico.
Mr. Bates remarks in reference to this species: “I was surprised
on my return to England to learn that the Pigmy Marmoset
was found also in Mexico, no other Amazonian Monkey being
known to wander far from the great river plain. Thus the
smallest, and apparently the feeblest, species of the whole order
is one which has by some means become the most widely dis-
persed.”

Habits.—Little or nothing is known of the habits of this in-
dividual species, but there is very little doubt that they agree
closely with those of the Common Marmoset.

VII. THE BLACK-TAILED MARMOSET. HAPALE MELANURA.

Simia argentata, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 40 (1766), albino var.

Jacchus melanura, Geoffr.. Ann. Mus., xix. p. 120 (1812);
Gray, FZ. 5.1905, p. 734.

Jacchus argentatus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 120.

fapale melanura (nec Kuhl) ; Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth.,
is p 127,-hg. 36 (1840), and Suppl.)v., p. 15, ng
(1855) Scl,P. ZS. 1875, p. 410, pl. 1 Senha ees
Pays Bas, vii., p. 267 (1876).

Midas argentatus, Bates, Nat. Amaz., i., p. 162 (1863).

THE MARMOSETS, Tg

Aico melanurus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 ( 1870).
Hapale argentata, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 268 (1876).

Characters.—Face naked, flesh-coloured; ears naked, flesh-
coloured, exposed ; no ear-pencils, as in A. chrysoleuca ; tail
uniform black ; head and fore-limbs pale brown; front of the
body paler ; front edges of the thighs, and a band across the
loins, white. Length, 7 inches, without the tail. Some varieties
have the body entirely covered with long, white, silky hairs.

Distribution—Bolivia and Brazil. Mr. Bates says that the
Black-tailed Marmoset is one of the rarest of the American
Monkeys. He did not hear of its being found anywhere in
Amazonia except near Cameta, on the River Tocantins.

Habits—Little is known of the habits of this species, few

naturalists having had the good fortune to observe it in its
native state. Mr. Bates, however, once saw three individuals
together, running along a branch, and looking like white
Kittens. “I afterwards saw a pet animal,” he says in his
book, “‘of this species, and heard that there were many so
kept, and that they were esteemed as choice treasures.
It was a most timid and sensitive thing. The woman who
owned it carried it constantly in her bosom, and no money
would induce her to part with her pet. . . . The nervous
little creature would not permit strangers to touch it. If any-
one attempted to do so, it shrank back, the whole body
trembling with fear, and its teeth chattered, whilst it uttered
its tremulous, frightened tones. The expression of its features
was like that of its more robust brother, AZ7das ursulus ; the
eyes, which were black, were full of curiosity and mistrust, and
it always kept them fixed on the person who attempted to
advance towards it.”

138 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE TAMARINS. GENUS MIDAS.
Midas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812).

This genus differs from the preceding only in the characters
of some of the teeth. The canine teeth in the lower jaw are
longer than their neighbouring incisors; but, as has been
pointed out by Prof. St. George Mivart, it is a question whether
this generic distinction can be maintained, as an intermediate
condition exists in some forms.

For the convenience of description the species of this genus
have been divided into two groups—(a) those with long hair
on the head and neck, and (4) those with short hairs on the
back of the head. The number of species in the latter group
is greater than in the former; and they are further divided
into those with, and those without, white lips.

I. THE SILKY TAMARIN. MIDAS ROSALIA.
Simia rosalia, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 41, pl. i. (1766).
Midas rosalia, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812).
Leontopithecus rosalia, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65
(1870).

Hapale rosalia, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 250 (1876).

Characters.—This is the first species of the long-whiskered
and maned group; fur soft and silky ; tail equal in length to
the body, bushy at the tip; hair round the face and on the
back of the neck very long, forming a conspicuous ruff. Face,
hands, and feet purple; general colour of the hair golden
yellow, more or less red, and glossy. |

These animals are said to possess an air-sac in the throat, at
the back of the ¢vachea (or windpipe), as in .dée/es. Length,
1x inches ; tail, 12 inches.

THE TAMARINS. 139

Distribution The Silky Tamarin is found in the forests of
South-eastern Brazil, in the coastal forests of New Granada,
and as far north as the Isthmus of Panama.

Habits—The ‘ Marakina,”’ as this exceedingly beautiful
species is often called, lives in small troops, ascending to the
slender branches at the tops of the highest trees in the forest.
The species is very playful and intelligent.

Closely related to the Silky Tamarin, if indeed it is really
distinct from it, is the Maned Tamarin (JZ. eoninus, of
Humboldt), which inhabits the same region, and is only seven
inches in length, exclusive of the tail. ‘It is named /eonznus,”
remarks Mr. Bates, “on account of the long brown mane
which depends from the neck, and which gives it very much
the appearance of a diminutive Lion.” In referring to their
intelligence, the same writer continues, ‘‘ Isidore Geoffroy St.
Hilaire relates of a species of this genus, that it distinguished
between different objects depicted on an engraving. M.
Audouin showed it the portraits of a cat and a wasp ; at these
it became much terrified, whereas at the sight of a figure of
a grasshopper or beetle it precipitated itself on the picture as
if to seize the objects there represented.”

Another species; the Golden-headed Tamarin (JZ. chryso-
melas, of Kuhl), which is in general colour black, with the head,
fore-arms, hands, and a line beneath the tail, golden-yellow, 1s,
according to Dr. Gray, “‘ very like a melanism of Leoztopithe-
cus (= Midas) rosaha ,; but the hands and feet, which are
sometimes blackish in that species, are yellow—that is to say,
not changed.”

II. GEOFFROY’S TAMARIN. MIDAS GEOFFROYI.
Whidas edipius, Vat. Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras.,p. 30, pl 23
(1823).

140 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY,

Hapale geoffroyi, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336; Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii., p. 258 (1876).

Midas geoffroyt, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 63 (1851);
sclaten, PZ. Sé 2671, 1p. 478, :pl. xxxvini.

Midas ursulus (nec Geoffr.), Rep. Council Zool. Soc.,1858, p. 16.

(Edipus geofiroyt, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus. p. 65
(1870).

(Plate XV.)

Characters.—F ace black ; a patch on the top of the head white;
back of neck and shoulders, lower part of back, and upper
side of base of tail rusty-brown; ears, back, outer side of
arms and thighs, and outer side of upper part of leg, brownish-
grey ; throat, under surface of body, outer and inner surface of
fore-arms and legs, white ; remainder of tail black.

Hair on the crown of the head short, forming a narrow oblong
patch ; that on the nape of the neck elongated.

Distribution—At present only known from Panama.

Habits— Unknown.

Ill. THE PINCHE MONKEY. MIDAS EDIPUS.
Simia edigus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i, p. 41 (1766) ; Audeb.
pmices, Fam. Vic, cect. 1., pl 4., fee 2. (172793
Midas edipus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 122 (1812).
GQdipus titi, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 (1870).
flapale edipus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil, p. 258 (1876).

Characters.—Face and sides of head nearly naked ; top of
head with large, erect, crest; hair of neck elongated; tail not
ringed.

General colour greyish-brown ; outside of limbs and base
of tail, washed with rusty-red ; crest, throat, and lower surface

PLATE XIV.

AMARIN

T.

GEOFFROY'S

\

of body, fore-limbs and front edge of hind-limbs white; ex-
tremity of the tail black.

THE TAMARINS, I4!I

Differs from the preceding species, JZ. geoffroy7, in having a
crest.

Distribution—The Pinché Monkey is found in the forests of
New Granada, near the coast.

With the succeeding species we commence the description of
the Tamarins which have no conspicuous mane on the back of
the neck, and that section whose members have a patch of white
hairs around the mouth, each looking at a short distance, as
Mr. Bates remarks, “as though it held a ball of snow-white
cotton in its teeth.”

IV. THE WHITE-LIPPED TAMARIN.,. MIDAS LABIATUS.

Midas labiatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812); Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 66 (1870).

Jacchus labiatus, Desmarest, Mammalog,, p. 95 (1820) ; Humb.,
Rec. d’Obs. Zool., Prod. sp. 44 (1811).

Hapaie labiata, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 1., p. 246 (1840) ;
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 260 (1876, part).

Characters.—General colour black; under side reddish, the
black terminating on the front of the chest in a straight line,
the hinder part of the back washed with grey ; the hinder
part of the chest, belly, inside of the limbs, and the under side
of the root of the tail, rust-colour; tip of nose and edges of
upper and lower lips white.

Distribution—The forests on the north side of the Amazon,

142 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

V. THE RED-BELLIED TAMARIN. MIDAS RUFIVENTER.

Midas rufiventer, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H., xii, p. 398
(1843) 5-id,-P. Z. S:, 1865; p. 7353 1d. ‘Cat> Monigere
brits Mius:, p. 66 (187¢e)-

Midas elegantulus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1861,
pse40e:

Flapale labiata (nec Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p.
260 (part.

Characters.— Head, throat, fore-limbs, tail, and hands deep
glossy black; hairs of back, sides, and posterior limbs black,
broadly tipped with white, not regularly ringed; belly, breast
and inner surface of limbs bright brick-red, separated by a
distinct line from the black of the back and outer surface. of
the limbs. On the back of the head a small patch of the same
colour as the back; on the top of the head a golden-yellow
triangular patch. Lips and tip of the nose, white.

This species is distinguished from the White-lipped Tamarin
(M. labiatus) by the spot on the crown and nape; and by the
rufous of the under side extending forward nearer to the
throat.

Distribution—Banks of the Upper Amazon. Mr. Bates shot
a specimen at Tunantins in 69° W. long., and 4° S. lat.

Habits——Nothing is known of the habits of this species.

Closely allied to the Red-bellied Tamarin is the so-called
MoustTacHeD TAMARIN (Midas mystax,Spix), in which the head,
shoulders, and tail are black ; the body above brown, some-
times ringed with white, and the belly bright rust-coloured. It
can be distinguished, as Dr. Slack points out, from JZ. rufi-
venter, by the want of the ashy tips to the hairs of the back

THE TAMARINS, 143

and posterior limbs, and the triangular golden spot on the
vertex. The hairs of this spot are golden throughout their
entire length, in this respect resembling another closely related
Upper Amazonian species, the so-called BONNETED TAMARIN
(MZ. pileatus, Is. Geoffr.), from which it can readily be dis-
tinguished by the black colour of the under surface. The
back of the Bonneted Tamarin is also varied, black and grey,
the limbs and tail are blackish, and the lips white.

VI. DEVILLE’S TAMARIN. MIDAS WEDDELLI.

Midas weddellit, Deville, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1849, p. 55.

Midas dewlhit, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851);
Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., pl. vi., fig. 2
(1855); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870).

tyes leucosenys, Gray, P.°Z.S., 1865, p. 735; id. ‘Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870).

flapale devillet, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 262 (1876).

Flapale weddettt, Schi., t.c. p. 262.

Characters.—F ur of back ringed with grey ; that of the head,
neck, and front of the fore- and hind-limbs, tail, hands, and
feet black ; loins, thighs, legs, and base of tail bright maroon.

Distribution.—Obtained by MM. Castelnau and Deville, at
Sarayacu, in the Peruvian Amazons.

VII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TAMARIN. MIDAS NIGRIFRONS.

Midas nigrifrons, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851).

Midas flavifrons, var. c. Midas nigrifrons, Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870).

flapa.e nigrifrons, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, Vil, p. 203 (1876).

144 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters.— Differs from JZ. weddel/i in having the fur washed
with rufous, and the hairs finely ringed.

Distribution. Unknown.

VIII. THE BROWN-HEADED TAMARIN. MIDAS FUSCICOLLIS.
Midas fuscicollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 27, pl. 20
(1823). |
Midas flavifrons, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851) ;
Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., pl. vi, fig. 1
(1855); Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870).
Midas devillit (nec Is. Geoffr.), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Se.
Philad., 1861, p. 464.
Hapatle fuscicollis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876).
Hafpale chrysomelas (nec Kuhl), Schl., t. c. p. 254.
Characters.—Pelage mostly black; head and face brown or
reddish-brown, with some grey hairs; lips white, but the nose
black ; top of the head yellow, or yellowish-red ; back yellow
and black; hands and feet black; outside of the limbs and
base of the tail reddish; under side of the body and inside of
the limbs brownish-red.
The female differs in having the outside of the limbs and
the underpart of the body blackish.
Distribution.— Brazil.
Habits.—Nothing is known of the individual habits of this
species.
IX: THE YELLOW-TAILED TAMARIN. MIDAS CHRYSOPYGUS.
Hapale chrysopyga, Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth., 1., Simiz, p.
249 (1840); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 254 (1876).
Characters.—Similar to AL. fuscicoliis. Black, with the thighs,
legs, and base of tail rusty-red.
Distribution —Brazil, near Ypanéma, Province of St. Paulo,

THE TAMARINS. ita Lis

X. THE BLACK AND RED TAMARIN. MIDAS NIGRICOLLIS.

Midas nigricollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 28, pl. 21
(1823).

Midas rufoniger, 1. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii, p. 499
(1848) ; Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851) ;
Castelnau, Expéd. Ameér. Sud, pl. v., fig. 3 (1855); Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870).

ffapale nigricollis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876).

Characters.—Differs from JZ. fuscicol/is in having the back,
loins, thighs, and legs bright reddish-chestnut. (Gray.) Mouth
bordered with longish white hairs.

Distribution.— The Upper Amazon Region. (2azes.) The Black
and Red Tamarin is considered by Mr. Bates to be a form
or race of the same stock as JAZ. ursulus, modified to suit the
altered local conditions of its home, for in the Upper Amazon
Region, as Mr. Wallace has pointed out, the seasons, as well as
the nature of the country, differ very considerably.

Habits.— Mr. Bates states that in its habits the present species
is similar to A@idas ursulus. “One day,” he says, ‘ whilst
walking along a forest pathway, I saw one of these lively little
fellows miss his grasp as he was passing from one tree to
another along with his troop. He fell head foremost from a
height of at least fifty feet; but managed cleverly to alight
on his legs on the pathway; quickly turning round, he gave
me a good stare for a few minutes, and then bounded off gaily
to climb another tree.”

XI. ILLIGER’S TAMARIN. MIDAS ILLIGERI.

Wlapale tiiigeri, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336.
3—Vv. I L

140 SLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Midas illigeri, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 65 (1851) 3
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 65 (1876).
Midas flavifrons, var. d. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67
(1870). |
Midas devillii (nec Geoffr.), Sclater, P. Z.S., 1871, p. 220, pl. xiii.
Characters Head black; back black, washed with grey ;
back of head, nape of neck, shoulders and humeral region
black, washed with reddish-brown ; under side and the outer
and inner surface of both limbs red; tail at base and tip red,
intermediate portion black.

The sexes hardly differ; the male being merely rather
larger and darker, especially on the head and nape, where the
hair is longer.

Distribution—Mr. E. Bartlett says that this was the only
Midas met with by him in Eastern Peru. It was plentiful
everywhere in the Peruvian Amazons ; and he obtained speci-
mens both on the Huallaga and Ucayali rivers.

Habits.—This species is extremely delicate, and will not bear
the least cold. ‘I have had them alive,” writes Mr. Edward
Bartlett, “‘for two or three weeks; but they appear to suffer
from cold and die. They are kept, however, by the Indian
women, who make pets of them and put them into the long
hair on their heads. With this protection they are able to live »
foralong time. Having become tame, they frequently hop out
and feed, or, having captured a spider or two, scamper back
again, and hide under the luxuriant crop of their owners, who
are generally unwilling to part with them.” |

With the succeeding species commences the group of
Tamarins with no mane and without white lips.

THE TAMARINS., 147

XII. THE PIED TAMARIN. MIDAS BICOLOR,

Midas bicolor, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras, p. 31, pl. 24, fig. 1
(28:2°3 ):
flapale bicolor, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., v., p. 135, pl. 12
(1855); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 257 (1876).
Sentocebus bicolor, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 68

me (2370).

Characters.—Head naked in front of the ears in the adult ;
hind-part of the head covered with long white hairs ; ears ex-
exposed, naked ; tail not ringed, the upper side black ; nose and
lips black ; neck, chest and arms white; face, body, and hind-
limbs brown; under side of tail, inner side of limbs, and
the abdomen ferruginous.

In the young animal, the face is rather hairy and the fore-
head naked. (Gvay.)

Distribution. The eastern bank of the Rio Negro, a northern
tributary of the Amazon. Mr. Bates obtained a specimen
at. Barra, where it was rather common in the forest; and,
he adds: ‘‘ This place, a waterfall near Barra, which its citi-
zens consider as the chief natural curiosity of their neighbour-
hood, is classic ground to the naturalist, from having been a
favourite spot with the celebrated travellers Spix and Martius,
during their stay at Barra in 1820. Von Martius was so much
impressed by its magical beauty, that he commemorated the
visit by making a sketch of thescenery, to serve as background
in one of the plates of his great work on the Palms.”

H-bits—Keeping together in small troops, running along
the main boughs of the loftier trees, climbing perpendicular
trunks, but never taking flying leaps.

148 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

XII. LACEPEDE’S TAMARIN. MIDAS MIDAS.
Simia midas, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766).
Semia lacepedit, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Mosc., 1806, p. 23.
Midas rufimanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812).
Midas ursulus, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68
(1870).
flapale midas, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 266 (1876).

Characters—General colour black; hands and feet golden-
yellow or bright rusty-red; ears short, haired. The young
males resemble the adults.

Distribution.—Surinam.
XIV. THE NEGRO TAMARIN. MIDAS URSULUS.

Midas ursulus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812); Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68 (1870).

Midas tamarin, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad:, 2367,
p. 464.

Hapale ursula, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 265 (1876).

Characters.— Body long, slender, covered with soft thick fur ;

ears large, naked ; the face haired. General colour black ; nose

and lips black; hinder part of the body rather mottled or

banded with reddish-brown or greyish-white; the hands some-

times black and sometimes yellow. Length, 9g inches ; tail,

mG FHCHES._

’ Distribution—Found on the Lower Amazon, near Para. Mr.
Bates says it is not met with in the Upper Amazon Region,
but in its stead a closely allied species (AZidas nigricollis),
presents itself. *

* Vide antea, p. 145.

TIE TAMARINS, 149

- Habits—“ The Afidas ursulus is never seen,” writes Mr.
Bates, “in large flocks; three or four is the greatest number
observed together. It seems to be less afraid of the neigh-
bourhood of Man than any other Monkey. I sometimes saw
it in the woods which border the suburban streets, and once
I espied two individuals in a thicket behind the English Con-
sul’s houseat Nazareth. Its mode of progression along the
main boughs of the lofty trees is like that of the Squirrels ; it
does not ascend to the slender branches, or take wonderful
flying leaps like those Monkeys whose prehensile tails and
flexible hands fit them for such headlong travelling. It con-
fines itself to the larger boughs and trunks of trees, its long
nails being of great assistance to the creature, enabling it to
cling securely to the bark ; andit is often seen passing rapidly
round the perpendicular cylindrical trunks. It is a quick,
restless, timid little creature, and has a great share of curiosity,
for when a person passes by under the trees along which a
flock is running, they always stop for a few moments to have a
Stare at theintruder.” In Para, the Negro Tamarin “is often
Seen in a tame state in the houses of the inhabitants. . . -
When first taken, or when kept ticd up, it is very timid and
irritable. It will not allow itself to be approached, but keeps
retreating backwards when anyone attempts to coax it. It is
always in a querulous humour, uttering a twittering, complain-
ing noise; its dark, watchful eyes, expressive of distrust, are
observant of every movement which takes place near it. When
treated kindly, however, as it generally is in the houses of the
Matives, it becomes very tame and familiar. . . . It is
generally fed on sweet fruits, such as the banana ; but it is
also fond of insects, especially soft-bodied spiders and grass-
hoppers, which it will snap up with eagerness when within

150 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

reach, The expression of countenance in these small Mon-
keys is intelligent and pleasing. This is partly owing to the
open facial angle, which is given as one of 60°, but the quick
movements of the head, and the way they have of inclining
it on one side, when their curiosity is excited, contribute very
much to give them a knowing expression. . . . Inmobility
of expression of countenance, intelligence and general manners;
these small Monkeys resemble the higher Apes far more than
they do any rodent animal with which I am acquainted, not-
withstanding their apparently low organisation in many
points.”

This description of the habits of the Negro Tamarin may
be taken as representative of those of the various species of
the genus, of whom only glimpses can be caught in their homes,
which are the safe altitudes of the giants of the virgin forests
of Brazil.

THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER
MONKEYS, &c. FAMILY CEBIDA.

This family embraces the typical Platyrrhine Monkeys, and to
it belongs the great majority of the American species. As
already pointed out (p. 127) their nose is flat, and the partition
between the nostrils, which open sideways, is very broad, and
separates them widely. They are essentially quadrupedal, and
walk with the soles of both pairs of limbs flat to the ground.
The Spider-Monkeys occasicnally, however, assume an erect
posture. “They all possess tails, and in some genera (e.¢.,
Ateles) this organ becomes very flexible and muscular, and the
under surface of its curled extremity is devoid of hair and
highly sensitive. The tail thus modified is a powerful pre-
hens.le organ and serves for a fifth hand.” (/fux/ey.) In these

THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER-MONKEYS. I51

Monkeys there are no cheek-pouches, nor ischial callosities. Ex-
cept in the Spider-Monkeys the hind-limbs are longer than the
fore-; “while the thumb, even where it is best developed, is
capable of but a partial opposition to the other fingers, bending
- almost in the same plane with the latter, so as to be more like
a fifth finger.” (AZzvart.) Nevertheless, all its muscles, except
the long flexor, are present. The great-toe is large and can be
moved from and to the side of the other digits, but is not
opposable to them.

The skull is smooth and has no muscular crests; the ex-
ternal bony tube to the ear is not ossified. The two extremes
in its form are presented by the Howling Monkeys (4/oua‘/ta)
and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Chzysothrix), as pointed out by
Professor Huxley in his “ Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals” :
*‘In the former the face is very large and prominent, with a low
facial angle. The roof of the brain-case is depressed; the
plane of the occipital foramen [for the passage of the spinal
cord] is almost perpendicular” to the axis of the base of the
skull. In Chrysothrix, on the contrary, the face is relatively
small, with a high facial angle; the brain-case is moderately
arched ;” and the plane of the occipital foramen is horizontal.

The dentition of the Ceéide is very characteristic of the
family. The dental formula is 12, Ct, P3, M# and the teeth
thirty-six in all—a larger number than is found in any of the
Old World forms, or in the species of the last family (the
Hapalide) ; for they possess an extra pre-molar tooth above
and below on each side. Their molar teeth are four-cusped ;
and in the upper molars of the Spider-Monkeys (Aée/es) and
of the Howlers (A/owatta) there is an oblique cusp, such as is
found in the molars of the Zemwuroidea, joining the hind inner
to the front outer cusp. Among the Cedzde the brain varies

152 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

very much ; the posterior lobes of the main brain (or cerebral
hemispheres, which are almost always convoluted) are also
almost always so large as to entirely cover over the cerebellum
(or hind brain), a relation which does not exist between these
two regions of the brain in the Lemuroidea. The cerebellum,
however, in the Howlers is slightly uncovered. The absolute
size of the brain never, in any Ape, approaches that of Man.
None of the Ceé/de@ attain the size of even the medium-sized
Old World Apes.

The Cebidv@ are all arboreal, and strictly confined to the
forest regions of Tropical America, from the southern part of
Mexico to about the parallel of 30° S. lat. They are divided
into four sub-families, namely: The Douroucolis, or Night-
Monkeys (WMyctipithecine); the Saki Monkeys (Pitheciine) ;
the Howlers (AZycetine); and the Capuchin Monkeys (Cedine),

THE NIGHT-MONKEYS. SUB-FAMILY
NYCTIPITHECIN Zi.

The Night-Monkeys are small and elegant animals covered
with long hair, and having long bushy tails, which are not
prehensile, although they can be curled round a branch of
a tree. The caudal vertebree in these creatures are con-
sequently not flattened from above downward, as is the case
in the prehensile-tailed groups, but rounded. ‘Their iower in-
cisor teeth are set vertically and their thumb is fairly well
developed.

This sub-family contains three genera, the Squirrel-Monkeys
(Chrysothrix) ; the Whaiapu-Sais, or Titis (Cad/thrix) ; and
the typical Night-Monkeys, or Douroucolis (Myctipithecus).

THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. GENUS CHRYSOTHRIX.
Chrysothrix, Kaup., Thierreich., i., p. 51 (1835):

THE SQUIRREL- MONKEYS. 153

The Saimiris, or Squirrel-Monkeys, are very beautiful and
active little animals, characterised by their soft, close, and
erect fur, and especially in having the head produced
posteriorly. ‘The face is relatively small and has a high facial
angle. ‘The eyes are large, directed forwards, and set very
close together. The ears are large ; and the nose has a very
broad partition between its nostrils. The tail is long, round,
and covered with short hair ; but tufted at the extremity and
non-prehensile.

As regards the skeleton, the skull is elongated, and the arched
cranial portion prolonged backwards, the length of the base of
the skull being shorter than the cerebral cavity. The facial
portion of the skull is relatively smaller and the cranial larger
even than in Man; this character being, however, common to
all the smaller representatives of particular groups, and obviously
necessary to provide the requisite amount of brain-space.”
(Mivart.) ‘The angle of the lower jaw is narrow behind. The
bony partition between the nostrils is very thin and mem-
branaceous ; and that between the large orbits is also thin and
imperfect. The lower incisor teeth are vertical, and in regular
series with the canines, and the latter are well developed. No
Primate has the teeth placed in one uninterrupted series except
Man ; but there is always a small interval between each upper
canine and the adjacent incisor, and between each lower canine
and the adjacent pre-molar.

The skeleton of the hand is one-fifth of the length of the
spinal column. ‘The wrist-bones are nine in number, the
central—os centrale—being present as in the majority of
Monkeys. In C&rysothrix and in LVyctipithecus also, the

thumb is proportionately shorter than in any other genus,
except among the Spider-Monkeys (Afeles), and the Old World

154 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY,

Guerezas (Colvbus). In the length of their foot the mem-
bers of this genus approximate to the proportion existing
in Man; and its length, compared with that of the hand, is
greater in Chrysothrix than in any other group of Monkeys.

The cerebral hemispheres project beyond the hind brain
(cerebellum) to a greater relative extent than in any other
mammal, namely, to one-fifth of their total length. (Hux/ey.)
The external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is almost as
little convoluted as in the Marmosets and Tamarins, in which it
is almost quite smooth, yet on the inner faces of the hemispheres
the more important grooves (sud) are present. The opening
for the passage of the spinal cord lies nearly in the middle of
the base of the skull, whereas in other genera it is situated
closer to the hinder region.

The Squirrel-Monkeys are entirely arboreal, and found in
most of the tropical regions from Costa Rica to Brazil and
Bolivia, being among the commonest of the Anthropoids of
the American forests. They are diurnal, and feed chiefly on
insects ; but they will also often attack and devour small birds.

I. THE SHORT-TAILED SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX
USTA.

Saimiris usta, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 15, pl. 1 (1844).
Saimiris ustus, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 219; Selateg
IB. 25 Si. PO72, Dp: Goa, lie Ol head.
Chrysothrix ustus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870).
Saimiri sciureus (nec L.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 242
(1876, pt.) |
Characters.—F ace white; head grizzled grey, minutely punc-
tulated with black, the hairs grey with black tips; outer side
of fore-arm grizzled grey, but in some species golden ; back

THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. D5

grizzled grey, washed with golden, the tips of the hairs black ;
tail short, thick and grey, but with the tip black.

Distribution—The forests of Bolivia and Brazil. This is a
common species, inhabiting the whole of the Peruvian Amazons,
and may be met with on every stream. (£. Bartlett.)

Habits.— Arboreal and gregarious, moving about in large num-
bers through the forest, feeding on insects—chiefly orthoptera
and spiders—small birds, and fruits.

II. THE BLACK-HEADED SQUIRREL-MONKEY,. CHRYSOTHRIX
ENTOMOPHAGA,

Callithrix entomophagus, d’Orb., Voy. Amér. Mér., iv., Mamm.
pl. 4 (1836).

Callithrix boliviensts, d’Orb., Nouv. Ann. Mus., iil, p. 89
(1834).

Saimiris entomophagus, @Orb., Voy. Amér. Mér., iv.. Mamm.,
texte p 161 (1847) 5 Is. Geofir., Cat. Méth. Primates;
38 (1851).

Saimirt entomophagus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 246
(1876).

Chrysothrix sciurea (nec L.), Frantz. in Wiegm. Arch. f. Nat.,
KKKIK., D- 260 (1369).

Chrysothrix entomophagus, Wagn., Ann. Nat. Hist., xii., p. 42
(1843) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870).

Characters.—F'ace grey, washed with yellow; ears haired;
head: black; hairs of back black, with long yellow tips, or
yellow with black tips, producing a shade of brown washed
with golden ; outer side of upper part of arms and legs yellow,
peppered with black ; throat, under surface of body and inside
of limbs yellowish-grey ; tail long, black.

156 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

In some species the upper part of the head has a shade of
yellow, caused by the colour of the lower half of the hairs
showing through the black tips.

Distribution.— Bolivia ; Veragua, Central America; and the
warmer regions of Costa Rica, where it inhabits the humid
forests.

fl. THE COMMON SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX
SCIUREA.

Szmtia sciurea, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1, p. 43 (1766); Humb.,
Obs. Zool., p. 334 (var. cassiguiarensis).

Calithrix sciureus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812).

Saimira sciureus, Cuv., Reg. An., p. 103, pl. 1 (1829); Schl,
Nias: Pays Bas, vil., p..242 (1876).

Chrysothrix lunulata, Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 18 (1844).

Chrysothrix sciurea, Wagner in Schreb., Saugth. Suppl. v.,
p. 120, pl. 9, (1855) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p.
Rado7o) waclater, .P. Z.5., Loo; ps 30 5:

Chrysothrix nigrivittata, Wagn., Abh. bay. Ak. Miinchen,
Va, p- 401.

Characters.—Smaller than the two preceding species; face
greyish-white ; chin round and prominent; head blackish-
grey ; back grey, or grey washed with gold, the basal part of
the hairs golden and the tips black ; outer side of the fore-arm
yellow ; tail long, slender, grizzled grey, with the tip black.
Length of the body, ro inches; of the tail, 14 inches.

Certain females, examined by Dr. Sclater, had a distinct
black line along the side of the crown above each ear and ex-
tending in front, down the side of the face, nearly to a level

THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. ie)

with the angle of the mouth; but Mr. Buckley says the
Indians consider the black lines to be merely a sign of age.

Distribution—This species has an extensive range, being
found on both banks of the Amazon, Rio Negro, and on the
Copataza river ; also in Guiana, Surinam, and Colombia, near
Bogota.

Habits.—Like its congeners, the Common Squirrel-Monkey is
arboreal, going about in large flocks. Their food consists of
insects and fruits. Mr. Bates observes that the ‘pretty little
Chrysothrix sciureus contents itself with devouring what fruit
it can on the spot,” thus differing from certain species of Cebus,
which destroy more than they eat, and when about to return
to the forest, carry away all they can in their hands or under
their arms. |

Mr. Darwin has remarked in his “Expression of the
Emotions in Man and Animals,” that “with Monkeys the
expression of any painful emotion is not easily distinguished
from that of anger.” ‘‘ Humboldt,” he adds, ‘also asserts that
the eyes of the Calithrix sciureus ‘instantly fill with tears
when it is seized with fear’; but when this pretty little Monkey
in the Zoological Gardens was teased, so as to cry out loudly,
this did not occur. I do not, however, wish to throw the least
doubt on the accuracy-of Humboldt’s statement.”

This species is a great favourite wherever it has been kept
in captivity. It is very bright coloured, has a -aby-like face,
large and bright eyes, and most gentle manners. ‘These Mon-
keys are very sensitive to cold, and when a sudden fall in the
temperature takes place, they huddle close together, clasping
each other with their arms, and embracing their neighbours
and themselves with their long tails.

158 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

IV. THE RED-BACKED TITI. CHRYSOTHRIX CRSTEDI.

Saimaris sctiurea ? (nec Linn.), Sclater, P. Z. S., 1856) po uae

Chrysothrix sciurea (nec Linn.),Scl., N. H. Rev., 1861, p. 5103
Frantz. Areh. f. Nature, xxxv. (1), ps 260. |

Chrysothrix crstedi, Reinh. Vidensk. Medd. Nat. For.
Kjobenh., p. 157, pl. iii. (1872); Alston, in Godmamer
Salv., Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 16, pl. ii. (1879).

Saimiris entomophaga, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 3 (nec
d’Orb.).

Saimiri orstedit, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 245 (1876).

Characters.—Differs from C. sciwrea in having the top of the
head black, the back and sides shining red, and the limbs
olive.

Distribution—Panama, Guatemala, Costa Rica, especially their
hotter districts,—being particularly abundant in the Valley
of Terraba and on the plain of Piris.

THE TITI MONKEYS. GENUS CALLITHRIX.

Callithrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112 (1812).

This genus is intermediate between the Squirrel-Monkeys
and the typical Night-Monkeys. In the Titis, sometimes
known by the name also of Whaiapu-Sai Monkeys, the fur is
sott, the head small, depressed, and not produced backward
as in Chrysothrix ; the tail is long and bushy; the eyes are
small, and the orbits intermediate in size between those of the
last and the next genus; the nasal partition is broad, and the
ears large. The canine teeth are small, and the angle of the
lower jaw expanded, somewhat as in the Howlers (AZjce/es),
though to a less extent.

THE TITI MONKEYS. 159

‘The Titi Monkeys are diurnal animals, arboreal and gre-
garious, very lively in disposition, noisy and agile, living on
fruit, insects, birds’ eggs, and even small birds. They range
all over South America, from Panama to the southern limits
of the forest regions.

I. THE WHITE-COLLARED TITI. CALLITHRIX TORQUATA.

Cebus torquatus, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Nat. Freund. Berlin, x.,
p. 86 (1807).

Simia lugens, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 319 (1811).

Callithrix lugens, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812).

Saguinus vidua, Lesson, Species Mamm. Bimanes et Quad-
rum., p. 165 (1840).

Callithrix torquatus, Geoffr., t.c. p. 1143; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870).

Callithrix torquata, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 235
(1876).

Characters—Head round; face short; ears short, nearly
naked ; nose flat. Fur soft and woolly, intermixed with many
long, stiff, dark reddish-brown hairs,—the hairs red at the base,
and black at the tips; forehead black; crown of head dark
brown ; a narrow band round the face, white ; a narrow collar
round the neck, reddish-white ; hands white; hair of feet red
at the base, but black at the tips. Length of the body, about
12 inches.

Distribution—Confined to the upper reaches of the Rio
Negro, Brazil.

Habits.—This species, often known under the name of the
Widow Monkey, is said to be very gentle in disposition.

160 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

When approaching to capture insects or small birds, which
form its prey, it becomes keen and excited, but at other times
it appears to be dull and listless. ‘They roam about in flocks
of about half a dozen individuals, on the large branches of the
great forest trees. They are noisy animals, and in the early
morning they make the forest resound with their yelping cries.

Il. THE RED TITI. CALLITHRIX CUPREA.

Callithrix cuprea, Spix, Sim. et. Vesper. Bras., p. 23, Diag
(1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870) ;
Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 236 (1876); Thomas,
P.Z..'9., 1880, P. 394. ,

Callithrix discolor, Is. Geoffr., C.R., xxvil., p. 498 (1848) ; id.
Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 41 (1851); id. Arch: Musi
p- 551, pl. 28; Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. Suppl., v., p.
114 (1855).

(Plate XVI.)

Characters. — Fur soft and woolly, mixed with numerous long
stiff hairs ; face black ; back grizzly blackish-grey in colour ; tail
the same but darker ; the basal part and tips of the hairs grey,
with an intermediate band below the tips, black; tip of the
tail sometimes white; the cheeks, throat, hands, feet, legs, and
the under side of the body, dark reddish bay; the ears coppery-
red.

Distribution.— This species is found throughout the whole of
the Peruvian Amazons, though not in very large numbers—
indeed, it is said to be rare. It has been recorded from
Cashiboya on the Ucayali, and Santa Cruz on the Huallaga.
Mr. O. Thomas mentions his having examined twelve specimens
from the Copataza river, and one from Andoas in Ecuador.

PLATE. AVi:

D-FOOTED NIGHT-MONKEY.

THE

pre ie

THE TITI MONKEYS. 161

Of these he says: ‘““The Andoas specimen, which is a male, differs
from the rest in having the fur on the back of a dirty orange-
grey colour, without annulations, instead of being of a bright
annulated black and white. One of the others, a female,
shows a tendency to this condition of the hair, which is, there-
fore, probably a seasonal change, as the Andoan specimen was
shot in September, while the others were obtained between
December and February.”

III. THE WHITE-CHESTED TITI. CALLITHRIX AMICTA.

Stmia amicta, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., i., p. 357 (1811).

Caliithrix amicta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 19, pl. xiii.
(1833).

Callithrix amictus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 («812);
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870).

Callithrix torqguata, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 235 (part,
1876).

Characters.—Agrees with the last species in the character of
the fur; but the general colour is black, washed with rufous ;
the forehead is black; the chest has a pure white spot; the hands
are white, but the feet black; the tail has the hairs entirely
black throughout.

Distribution —Guiana.

IV. THE REED TITI. CALLITHRIX CINERASCENS.

Callithrix cinerascens, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 20, pl. 14
(1823).

Callithrix donacophilus, @Orb., Voy. Amér. Sud, iv., p. ro,
pl. 5 (1826); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870).

Callithrix donacophila, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 41
(1851) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 240 (1876).
3—V. I : M

162 - LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters—Fur long and similar in character to that of
C. torquata ; chest and under side of body pale grey or dark
reddish-grey ; hands and feet grey; back of the same colour;
tail mottled grey,—the hairs being grey, with black tips.

In some species the fur varies from dark grey washed with
rufous, to almost white, the red wash, where it occurs, some-
times deepening, or almost vanishing.

Distribution—Mr. Bates observed this species at Serra dos
Parentins, in the Lower Amazon Region above the confluence
of the Tapajos with the Amazon. It also extends to Bolivia
and Peru.

V. THE ORABASSU TITI. CALLITHRIX MOLOCH.

Cebus moloch, Hoffman, Mag. Gesell. Berlin, x., p. 97 (1807).

Callithrix moloch, Geoffr., Arch. Museum, iv., p. 33, pl. 3(1844),
id. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 (1812) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870).

Characters.— Differs from the Reed Titi in having the cheeks,
chest, and belly red. Hands and feet of the same colour as
the back, grey.

The cerebral convolutions of this animal are, according to

M. C. Dareste, exactly those of a “‘ Maki,” or Lemur.

Distribution— Throughout Brazil.

VI. THE ORNATE TITI. CALLITHRIX ORNATA.

Callithrix discolor, Verreaux, M.S. (nec Geoffr.).

Callithrix ornata, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xvil., p. 57
(1866).

Callithrix ornatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus. p. 55
(1870).

THE TITI MONKEYS. 163

Characters.—General colour black and grey, grizzled ; fore-
head and ears white, instead of black as in C. caligata, or
coppery-red as in C. cuprea; temples, cheeks, throat, under
side of body, and inner side of legs, bright chestnut ; hands
and feet grey ; tail black, with a grey tinge,—the hairs being
grey, witha dark ring near the tip of each; hands and feet the
colour of the back.

Distribution U. S. Colombia ; vicinity of Bogota.

Habits.— This species is arboreal, like the other members of
its genus, and it is said to be nocturnal. It spends the day
rolled up very much as many of the Lemurs do.

VII. THE MASKED TITI. CALLITHRIX PERSONATA.

Callithrix personatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812) ;
Sai om. eb Vespert. Bras.,p. 18, pl. 12'(1823) ; Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870).

Callithrix brunnea, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, 1, p. 357
(ex Natterer, MSS.).

Pithecia melanops, Vigors, Cat. Coll. Zool. Soc., p. 6.

Callithrix personata, Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas, vii., p. 231 (1876).

Characters.—Size larger than that of the other Titis. Style of
fur the same as in the previous species, but longer, and the
long stiff hairs more bristly; general colour black, mottled with
grey rings on the hairs; back grizzled grey; entire head, hands,
feet, and lower part of limbs, black ; chest, under side of the
body, and tail dark ashy-grey, the latter washed at the base,
sometimes extensively, with rufous, and grey towards the tip
below.

Female.—Body strongly washed with whitish-yellow, and the
tail with rufous ; forehead between the ears, black.
M 2

164 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

Distribution Upper Amazon. Of all the species of the
genus, this ranges furthest to the south—to 14° S. lat.

VIII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TITI. CALLITHRIX NIGRIFRONS.

Callithrix nigrifrons, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 21, pl. 15
(1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870) ;
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 232 (1876).

Characters.—Nearly allied to the Masked Titi (C. Zersonaza),
but distinguished by the nearly white back of the head and
nape of the neck, and by the hairs at the base of the tail
being entirely red.

Distribution— Upper Amazonia.

IX. THE RED-BELLIED TITI. CALLITHRIX CASTANEIVENTRIS.

Callithrix castaneoventris, Gray, Ann. and Mag.N.H., xvii. p.
58 (1866); id., Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870).

Callithrix caligata, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, 1, p. 454
(ex Natterer, MSS.); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 237
(1876).

Characters—Fur of the same nature as in C. cufrea, black,
ringed with grey ; face grizzled, whiskers, throat, chest, under
side of the body, and inner surface of the limbs reddish-chest-
nut ; outside of the limbs grizzled, washed with rufous ; fore-
kead, hands, feet and tail black ; tip of the tail paler.

‘Distribution Paraguay and Brazil; Borba, Rio Madeira.

The two following species may be distinguished from those
already described by having their soft woolly fur entirely free
from the long bristly hairs, which were dispersed through the
fur of the others.

THE TITi MONKEYS. 165

X. THE BLACK-HANDED TITI. CALLITHRIX MELANOCHIR.

Callithrix melanochir, Neuwied, Beitr., ii., p. 114, et Abbild.,
iv.; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870); Schl.,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 233 (1876).

Characters.—General colour red, but the crown of the head,
the throat, and inner side of the limbs, mixed black and grey ;
the hands and feet black.

Distribution This species has been recorded from Bahia, on
the east coast of Brazil.

XI. THE GREY TITI. CALLITHRIX GIGOT.

Caihthrix gigot, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 22, pl. 16
(1823) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 234 (1876) ; Wel-
don, PB. Z. 5.,-1884, p. 6.

Callithrix gigo, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870).

Characters.—Hair about two inches long, soft and slightly
woolly over the trunk ; hair on the forehead shorter and more
thickly set ; that over the limbs short and loose. General
colour of the back reddish-grey behind, more ashy over the
forehead and limbs; the hair black at the base, cream-coloured
further up, the tips ringed with chestnut and black. Muzzle
and chin black, with a few short, strong, white hairs ; a black
line along the nose and round the eyes; the eyelids white ;
the eyelashes and long eye-brows black; forehead thickly
covered with loose grey hairs, slightly tipped with black; a
faint ridge across the brow between the ears; the ears black,
covered with soft black hairs, except for a small grey tuft
at their hind outer angle. In front of the ears a light grey
band over the cheeks, continued above on to the forehead,
below to the chest; throat naked, light pink; under surface

166 LLOVD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

of the limbs pale grey; the hands and feet black; tail red,
the hair bushy at its base. Length of the body, 14 inches; of |
the tail, 13% inches. ( Weldon.)

Czecum with dilated end; liver more dividel than in C.
moloch ; the two halves (vam) of the lower jaw enormously
deep, resembling those of the Howlers (AZycefes).

Distribution Brazil ; Bahia, and the country between the
Parahyba and the mountains to the north of the Bay of Rio
de Janeiro.

Habits.—This species is very rare, and nothing is known of
its habits.

Professor Weldon writes, in his paper in the ‘ Proceedings
of the Zoological Society,” referred to above: “ Sir W. Flower
has suggested to me that the enormous depth of the ramus of
the mandibles in this Ca//ithrix pointed to the existence of
some arrangement resembling that of AZycetes. It was difficult
to determine this point in a young female; but the swollen
condition of the thyroid, together with the existence of a patch
of ossification on each side, seem to show the possible existence
of a howling apparatus in the male.”

THE DOUROUCOLIS. GENUS NYCTIPITHECUS.
iVyctipithecus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24 (1823).

The members of this genus, usually called “‘Douroucolis,” are
small animals, somewhat Lemurine in appearance, possessing a
short, thick body, a rounded head produced behind, and a
short, round face, encircled by a ruff of whitish fur. The
muzzle is not prominent ; the mouth and chin are small; the

THE DOUROUCOLIS. 167

ears are very short, scarcely appearing above the hair of the
head ; the eyes are enormous and yellowish in colour, im-
parting to them the staring expression of nocturnal animals of
prey. ‘Their tailis bushy, moderately long and non-prehensile ;
and the nostrils are separated by a narrower partition than in
the other genera of the sub-family. Their physiognomy reminds
cne of an Owl or Tiger-cat (Bates). They are covered with
close, soft, woolly fur.

In the skull the orbits are enormously large and closely
approximated, but yet separated by a complete bony wall;
the nostrils, on the other hand, though separated in the living
animal by a wide, fleshy partition, have only a thin plate of
bone between them. ‘The upper incisors are broad; the
canines long; and the lower incisors project forwards, some-
what as in the Lemurs. The arm-bone has a perforation (the
ent-epicondylar foramen) on its inner side above the arti-
culation of the elbow joint, to give passage and protection
to an important artery and nerve. ‘The thumb is very short ;
the claws are small and weak. ‘The dorsal and lumbar
vertebrze together number twenty-two, the greatest number
possessed by any American monkey. As in C&rysothrix, the
external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is smooth and
almost devoid of convolutions, but their inner faces exhibit
several of the more important grooves seen in the higher Apes.

A’l the species are arboreal and nocturnal, hiding away in
the daytime and roaming during the night, giving vent to
loud howls, or Cat-like cries, as they move in quest of the
insects, small birds, and fruits, which form their food. They
range from Nicaragua to the Amazon and Eastern Peru, and
are called ‘Devil monkeys” by the Indians. They are very
delicate, and soon die in captivity.

168 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

I. THE THREE-BANDED DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS
TRIVIRGATUS.

Aotus trivirgatus, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 306, fig. 28
(1811).

Wyctipithecus trivirgatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., x., p. 256
(1842); id., Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870);
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 213 (1876).

Characters.—F ur short, grey and brown, with a silvery lustre ;
on the crown of the head three long black linear streaks, distinct
from each other; frontal spot whitish ; back greyish-brown
with a dark dorsal band and a long chestnut patch; chest and
lower surface of body rusty-red ; throat, and inside of limbs,
greyish-ashy ; tail long, cylindrical, and with short, blackish-
brown hair, more yellow on the under surface of the base.
Length of the body, 12 inches; of the tail, 14 inches.

Distribution. The type specimen was obtained by Humboldt
on the banks of the Cassiquiare, near the head waters of the
Rio Negro. Mr. Bates found it at Ega and at other places on
the Upper Amazon region. It has been recorded also from
Guiana ; and from Chanchamayo in Peru, at 3,000 feet above
the sea.

Habits—The habits of the Three-banded Douroucoli are
entirely nocturnal. They hide in small troops in a hole in the
trunk of a tree from morning till twilight, hunting for food during
the night. They have a singularly loud and far-reaching voice
for such small animals.

Il. THE LEMURINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS
LEMURINUS.
Nyctipithecus vemurinus, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 24, pl.
21 (1844) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870).

XVIL.

PLATE

THE BALD UAKARBI.

THE DOUROUCOLIS. 169g

Nyctipithecus felinus, Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus. p. 14
(1843); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 214 (1876).

Characters.—Fur of body and head long; tail depressed,
broad, with the ha‘r bushy and spreading on the sides as in a
Squirrel. Head presenting a dark frontal area with a round
white spot over each eye.

Distribution The Lemurine Douroucolis are found in Colom-
bia and in Upper Amazonia ; at Macas, on the eastern side
of the Andes ; and on the upper branches of the main streams
of the Amazon, as far as a congenial habitat is met with.

III. THE RED-FOOTED DOUROUCOLI.* NYCTIPITHECUS
RUFIPES.
Nyctipithecus rujfipes, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 3, pl. 1.
NVyctipithecus vociferans, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 25,
pl. 19 (1823 ; part); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii. p. 214

(1876 ; part).
(Plate X VIZ. )

Characters.—Above grey, slightly washed on the back with
rufous ; under side reddish fulvous ; three vertical black stripes
on the head, similar to V. ¢vivirgatus, but much less distinct,
narrower, and showing a prominent triangular white patch over
each eye; ears large and prominent, almost nude (perhaps the
result of captivity). Hands and feet rufous ; tail short-haired,
cylindrical ; the basal half rufous, the remainder reddish-
black. Length of the body, 11 inches; and of the tail, 16
inches. The absence of the long chestnut patch on the back
distinguishes JV. rufipes from JV. ¢rivirgatus, and its paler colour
and the indistinctness of its head-stripes, separate it from JV.
Jelinus.

Distribution. Nicaragua ; San Juan del Norte.

* * Red-footed Night-Monkey,” on plate,

170 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

IV. AZARA’S DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS AZARA.
Simia azare, Humb., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1811).
Pithecia miriquouina, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117 (1812);
Kuh), Bette, p.-43.(1820).
Nyctipithecus azare, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 212 (1876).
Characters.—A large rhomboidal black patch between the
two large superciliary spots, the two acute angles of which are
prolonged, the one under the base of the nose, the other in the
median line to the top of the head; the inner side of the
limbs, the under side of the body, throat, and chin of a
reddish-ochre colour.

Distribution.—The right bank of the River Paraguay, in the
north-east of the Argentine Republic, but not in Paraguay
proper.
V. THE FELINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS FELINUS.
Nyctipithecus felinus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24, pl. 18
(1823); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 30)(naqaum
Gray. Ann: N, H., x., p.-250:(1s42).

Nyctipithecus oseryt, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii, 1848,
p. 498 (juv.); Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 39 (1851).

Nyctipithecus commersonit, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus.,
ers 3, (4870),

Nyctipithecus vociferans, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vi., p. 214
(1876; part).

Characters.—Closely related to the last species, but differs in
having the three facial streaks irregular and combining together
on the crown, the middle one broad and lozenge-shaped ; the
frontal spots short, and white. Fur longer and more woolly ;
neck, chest, under surface of body, inner sides of the limbs,
and the base of the tail yellowish ; tail round.

THE DOUROUCOULIS. i ere

Distribution.—This species is rather rare, but it has been
obtained at Ega and at Tabatinga on the Upper Amazons ;
on the Ucayali, and near Yurimaguas on the Huallaga River—
in the warm and humid virgin forests—in fact, generally along
the Peruvian Amazons.

In speaking of his collections made at Ega on the Upper
Amazons, which he describes as a fine field for a Natural
History collector, Mr. Bates gives an interesting account of
the Night-Apes, called “ Ei-a” by the Indians, observed by
him during his various journeys. “ Of these I found two
species (Vyctipithecus trivirgatus and NV. felinus) closely re-
lated to each other, but nevertheless quite distinct, as both
inhabit the same forests, namely, those of the higher and drier
lands, without mingling with each other or inter-crossing. They
sleep all day long in hollow trees, and come forth to prey on
insects and eat fruits only in the night. One cannot heip
being struck by this curious modification of the American
type of Monkeys, for the Owl-faced Night-Apes have evidently
sprung from the same stock as the rest of the Cedzda, as they
do not differ much in all essential points from the Whaiapu-
Sais (Cadithrix) and the Sai-miris (Chrysothrix). They have
nails of the ordinary form on all their fingers, and semi-
opposable thumbs; but the molar teeth (contrary to what is
usual in the Cedc/de) are studded with sharp points, showing
that their nocturnal food is principally insects.

“JT kept a pet animal of ™. ¢rivirgatus for many months, a
young one having been given to me by an Indian compadre
as a present from my newly-baptized godscn. These Monkeys,
although sleeping by day, are aroused by the least noise, so
that, when a person passes by a tree in which a number of
them are concealed, he is startled by the sudden apparition of

172 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

a group of little striped faces crowding a hole in a trunk. It
was in this way that my compadre discovered the colony from
which the one given to me was taken. I was obliged to keep
my pet chained up; it, therefore, never became thoroughly
familiar. I once saw, however, an individual of the other species
(LV. felinus) which was most amusingly tame. It was as lively
and nimble as the Cedz, but not so mischievous, and far more
confiding in its disposition, delighting to be caressed by all
persons who came into the house. But its owner, the Muni-
cipal Judge of Ega, Dr. Carlos Mariana, had treated it for
many weeks with the greatest kindness, allowing it to keep
with him at night in his hammock, and to nestle in his bosom
half the day as he lay reading. It was a great favourite with
everyone, from the cleanliness of its habits and the prettiness
of its features and ways. My own pet was kept in a box in
which was placed a broad-mouthed glass jar ; into this it would
dive, head foremost, when anyone entered the room, turning
round inside, and thrusting forth its inquisitive face an instant
afterwards to stare at the intruder. It was very active at night,
venting at frequent intervals a hoarse cry like the suppressed
barking of a dog, and scampering about the room, to the
length of its tether, after cockroaches and spiders. In climb-
ing between the box and the wall it straddled the space,
resting its hands on the palms and tips of the outstretched
fingers with the knuckles bent at an acute angle, and thus
mounted to the top with the greatest facility. Although seem-
ing to prefer insects, it ate all kinds of fruit, but would not
touch raw or cooked meat, and was very seldom thirsty. I
was told by persons who had kept these Monkeys loose about
the house, that they cleared the chambers of bats as well as
insect vermin. When approached gently, my Bia allowed

THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 172

itself to be caressed ; but when handled roughly it always took
alarm, biting severely, striking with its little hands, and making
a hissing noise like a Cat.

“‘T have mentioned the near relationship of the Night-Apes
to the Sai-miris (CZrysothrix), which areamong the commonest
of the ordinary Monkeys of the American forests. This near
relationship is the more necessary to be borne in mind, as
some Zoologists have drawn a comparison between them and
the nocturnal Apes of the Lemur family, inhabiting Ceylon
and Java, and it might be inferred that our American Ei-ds
were related more closely to these Old World forms than they
are to the rest of the New World Monkeys. The large noc-
turnal eyes and short ears of the Eastern Lemurs are simply
resemblances of analogy, and merely show that a few species,
belonging to utterly dissimilar families, have been made similar
by being adapted to similar modes of life. . . .”

THE SAKIS. SUB-FAMILY PITHECIINA.

The Sakis are characterised by having their lower incisor
teeth inclined forward at their summits somewhat as among
the Lemurs ; and separated from the long canines by an inter-
space. The molar teeth are small; the tail, which in some is
long, in others short, is non-prehensile. The nostrils are, as
usual, far apart, and the thumb is well developed. The ears
are large. Great differences in the character of the fur exist
in the group: some species having long hair over the whole
body, others on the chin and cheeks ; some are well bearded,
while others again are quite bald.

The Sakis are divided into two genera, a short-tailed group
(Brachyurus), containing the Uakari Monkeys, and a long-tailed

174 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

section, the Sakis (P7thecta). Their various species are re-
stricted to the great equatorial forests of South America.

THE UAKARI MONKEYS. GENUS BRACHYURUS.

Brachyurus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 11 (1823); W. A.
Forbes, (PZ45.,, 1360, p. 644.
Ouakaria, Gray, P. Z.5., 1949,. p. 9.

The species of this genus are at once recognised by their
short tail, being the only American Monkeys in which this
organ is short. The fur is short and silky ; the face short, and
often brightly coloured. The mamme are situated on the
breast. In the skull the lower jaw is dilated behind, and
certain bones, the parietal and the malar, are in contact with
each other for a more or less considerable extent on the side
walls of the skull. (Cf. W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880; pagace
figs. 5 and 6.) In Old World Monkeys this contact mever
(except slightly in /Zy/odazes) takes place. This is a useful
mark for discriminating between the skulls of New and Old
World Monkeys. (/vvdes.) The shortness of the tail is due,
not toa reduction in the number of the vertebra, which may be
15 to 17, but in their size.

In the brain the cerebrum exhibits the more important
grooves characterising the brain of the higher Apes (Szmz7de)
well developed; the cerebellum (or hind brain) is also well
developed. ‘Thus in its general characters the brain of the
Uakaris approaches most nearly to that of the genera Cebus
and Pithecia (next to be described). By reason of its greater
complication and development, it departs widely from that of
the Titis (Ca//ithrix) and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Chrysothrix).

A relationship to the Howlers (AZce/es), suggested by the
external appearance of the Uakaris and the form of their lower

THE UAKARI MONKEYS, 175

jaw, 1s not borne out by their internal anatomy. ‘The caudate
lobe of the liver is very large. This character distinguishes
the whole of the Cedide@ from the Old World families.

The Uakaris are arboreal Monkeys, very gentle and timid.
The distribution of the various species is singularly restricted,
each being confined to a small and particular district.

I, THE BLACK-HEADED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS MELANO-
CEPHALUS.

Simia melanocephala (Cacajao), Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 317,
ple sodx. (1311).

Pithecta melanocephala, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117
(iot2)- ochl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876).

Brachyurus ouakary, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 12, pl.
vill. (1823).

Ouakaria spixiz, Gray, P. Z. S., 1849, p. 10, cum fig.

Ouakaria melanocephala, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62
(1870).

Brachyurus melanocephalus, W. A. Forbes, P. Z. 5., 1880, p.
645, pl. lxiii.

Characters.— Head and nude face-black ; back, sides, thighs,
upper surface of tail, and outer and inner sides of legs more or
less chestnut-brown ; shoulders, arms, hands, feet, and rest of
tail, black. Ears large, naked, and similar in form to those
in Man.

Distribution Confined, so far as at present known, to the
forests traversed by the Rio Casiquiare, Rio Negro, and Rio
Branco. This is the most northern form of the three species
of the genus, and apparently the most widespread also
(see map, p. 180). This is doubtless the “ black-faced, grey-
haired” species, neither white nor red, which Mr. Bate. was

176 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

assured took the place of B. calvus, at 180 miles northward
from the mouth of the Japura.

Hatits.—Living in the high trees of the forest, feeding on
fruits ; and not differing in habits from those of the other
species of the genus, which are referred to below.

Il. THE RED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS RUBICUNDUS.

Brachyurus rubicundus, Is. Geoffr. and Dev., C. R., xxvii., p.
498 (1848) ; Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., v., p. 564, pl. 30
(1845); Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., p. 19, pl.
4, fig. 2 (1855); W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, qanigaoe
pls: ba. xi.

Ouakaria rubicunda, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62
(1870).

Pithecia rubicunda, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 228 (1876).

Characters.— Face, chin, lips, forehead, and sides of face, bare
(except for a few superciliary hairs, and scant representatives
of moustache and beard), all bright vermilion red, deepening
with emotion. Eyes brown; ears square in shape, without
a lobule ; hair on top of head short, silky, and grey ; that on the
side of the lower jaw and throat long and rich chestnut-red,
running forward as far as the symphysis, and forming whiskers.
Hair of upper surface of body entirely rich chestnut-red, more
or less black-tipped and long, especially on the shoulders and
limbs ; hair of head, nape, and neck paler than on the rest of
the body ; tail, haired below at tip, rich chestnut-red ; under
surface of body rich chestnut-red, and less hairy. The fur in
general colour and texture resembles that of the Orang, the
red hair, continued on to the limbs and tail, being particularly
long on the arms and shoulders (forming a sort of cape), and

THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 177

along the hind border of the thigh and leg. (W. A. Fories),
Between the thigh and the lower part of the leg there is a wide
expansion of the skin behind the knee.

The thumb is in the same plane with the other digits and not
opposable ; digits with compressed and rather elongated nails ;
the nail of the thumb and the great-toe shorter and more
“nail”-like ; upper surface of the hands and feet haired, on to
the fingers. The czecum (6 inches) and intestines (22 inches)

are absolutely and relatively longer than in any other New
World Monkey.

Length of the body, 27-28 inches ; of the tail, 614

Distribution—Forests on the north bank of the Amazons,
opposite Olivenca, not passing eastwards of Iga on the I¢a
river. The exact westward extension of this species still
remains unknown. The young specimen seen at Fonteboa by
Bates, and by him referred to this species, was more probably
B. calvus, as we know from the account given by Geoffroy
St. Hilaire and Castelnau, tlat the young of B. rudicundus
resembles in coloration the adult, and is zo¢ paler.

Habits.— Gregarious and diurnal; living in the high trees,
and feeding on fruits, probably exclusively, the length of its
intestines seeming to indicate that it is more of a vegetarian
than its allies.

lll. THE BALD UAKARI BRACHYURUS CALVUS.

Brachyurus calvus, 1s. Geoffr., C. R., xxiv., p. 576 (1847); id.,
Arch. Mus., v., p. 560 (1845) ; Castelnau, Expéd. Amer.
Sud, Mammut, p: 17, pl. 4, fig: 2 (1855); W. A. Forbes,
eee 5. t500,., 646; Beddard, P. Z. S:, 1837, p. 119,
pl. xu.

3—V. I. N

178 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Ouakaria calva, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 (1870). _
Pithecta calva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 228 (1876).
Pithecta alba, Schl., t. c. p. 229.

(Plate XVIIL),

Characters.—F ur very long, straight, and shining from neck to
tail. Face scarlet ; top of head nearly bald, greyish, passing into
brown anteriorly and at the sides, with bushy sandy whiskers
meeting below the chin; throat dark brown, mixed with numerous
black hairs, the general tint being rich chestnut-brown ; back
whitish-grey, with black hairs mixed with white ones, which are
in greater number. Under surface fulvous brown, darker on the
breast, where brown hairs are numerous; the same brown
tinge is visible on the arms, legs, the hinder region of the
thighs, at the wrist, and ankle, and especially on the tail; eyes
reddish-yellow. Length, 18 inches.

Some species are paler than the above description, being
pale sandy-white, slightly rufous below and on the inside of the
limbs.

Czecum to inches long along its greater curvature, and not
sacculated.

According to Mr. Beddard, B. cejous cnd B. rubicundus
agree very closely in external and in internal characters, while
B. melanocephatus differs more in external characters from the
other two than they do from each other.

Distribution—Opposite Fonteboa ; banks of the Japura river
west of its mouth. This species appears to be confined to the
triangle formed by the union of the Japura river and the
Amazon. It does not pass east of Ega, nor does it cross to the
south of the Amazon, but keeps to the forests of the low lands
to the north of that boundary and south of the Japura.

PLATE XVIII.

THE WHITE-NOSED SAKI’

is’ vd
he oi o
7

THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 17

Habits.—"‘ This scarlet-faced monkey,” says Mr. Bates, “lives
in forests, which are inundated during the greater part of the
year, and is never known to descend to the ground ; the short-
ness of its tail is, therefore, no sign of terrestrial habits, as it is
in the Macaques and Baboons of the Old World. . . . It
seems to be found in no other part of America than the banks
of the Japura near its mouth; and even there it is confined to
the western side of the river. It lives in small troops amongst
the crowns of the lofty trees, living on fruits of various kinds.
Hunters say it is very nimble in its motions, but it is not much
given to leaping, preferring to run up and down the larger boughs
in travelling from tree to tree. The mother, as in other species
of the Monkey order, carries her young on her back. Indi-
viduals are obtained alive by shooting them with the blow-pipe
and arrows tipped with diluted Urari poison. ‘They runa con-
siderable distance after being pierced, and it requires an ex-
perienced hunter to track them. He is considered the most
expert who can keep pace with a wounded one and catch it in
his arms when it falls exhausted. A pinch of salt, the antidote
to the poison, is then put in its mouth, and the creature revives.
. . . Adult Uakaris, caught in the way just described, very
rarely become tame. They are peevish and sulky, resisting all
attempts to coax them, and biting anyone who ventures within
reach. They have no particular cry, even when in their native
woods ; in captivity they are quite silent. In the course of a few
days or weeks, if not carefully attended to, they fall into a listless
condition, refuse food, and die. . . . The bright scarlet of
its face is, in health, spread over the features up to the roots of the
hair on the forehead and temples, and down to the neck, in-
cluding the flabby cheeks, which hang down below the jaws.
The animal, in this condition, looks at a short distance as-

Na 2

180 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY,

though someone had laid a thick coat of red paint on its coun-
tenance. . . . After seeing much of the morose disposi-

tion of the Uakari, I was not a little surprised one day, at a

friend’s house, to find an extremely lively and familiar indi-
vidual of the species. It ran from an inner chamber straight
towards me after I had sat down on a chair, climbed my legs

TS SO ats
RTT ETT aa

Map of part of the basin of the Amazons to show the distribution of
the Uakari Monkeys. (Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 647.)

Supposed area of B. melanocephalus, A Of B. calvus, =

Of B. rubicundus, EE ee q

and nestled in my lap, turning round and looking up with the
usual Monkey’s grin after it had made itself comfortable. It

was a young -animal, which had been taken when its mother
was shot with a poisoned arrow; its teeth were incomplete,
and the face was pale and mottled, the glowing scarlet hue
not supervening in these animals before mature age; it had
also a few long black hairs on the eyebrows and lips. The

~w

THE UKARI MONKEYS. 181

frisky little fellow had been reared in the house among the
emidren, and allowed to run about freely. . . .” This
species is rare, even in the limited district which it inhabits.
A Government official sent six of his most skilful Indians,
who were absent hunting for three weeks before they obtained
twelve specimens.

In reference to the singularly restricted range of these
Uakaris, Mr. Wallace’s observations in his paper “On the
Monkeys of the Amazon,” before the Zoological Society of
London, are of great interest.

“During my residence,” he says, ‘in the Amazon district, I
took every opportunity of determining the limits of species,
and I soon found that the Amazon, the Rio Negro, and the
Madeira formed the limits beyond which certain species never
passed. The native hunters are perfectly acquainted with this
fact, and always cross over the river when they want to pro-
cure particular animals, which are found even on the river’s
bank on one side, but never by any chance on the other. On
approaching the sources of the rivers, they cease to be a bound-
ary, and most of the species are found on both sides of them.
Thus several Guiana species come up to the Rio Negro and
Amazon, but do not pass them; Brazilian species, on the con-
trary, reach but do not pass the Amazon to the north. Several
Ecuador species from the east of the Andes reach down into
the tongue of land between the Rio Negro and Upper Ama-
zon, but pass neither of those rivers, and others from Peru are
bounded on the north by the Upper Amazon, and on the east
by the Madeira. ‘Thus there are four districts whose bound-
aries on one side are determined by the rivers I have men-
tioned. In going up the Rio Negro, the difference on the two
sides of the river is very remarkable.

182 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

“Tn the lower part of the river you will find on the north the
facchus | Hapale] bicolor, and the Brachyurus couxut | Pithecia
satanas|, and on the south the red-whiskered Pithecia. Higher
up you will find on the north the AZzeles paniscus, and on the
south a black Jacchus and the Lagothrix humboldtit.”

THE SAKIS. GENUS PITHECIA.

Pithecda, Geotr., Ann. Mus., xix. p. 115 (1812).
Chiropotes, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (1870), in
part.

The Sakis form the second section of the present Sub-family,
and are characterised by their long, thick, and bushy non-pre-
hensile tail. A thick beard conceals the large chin. Hair on
the crown long, divided by a central line, and hanging over the
head, half concealing the pleasing diminutive face, or con-
fined to the head, cheeks, and chin. The ears are large. The
upper and lower incisor teeth project forward, the upper inner
pair being moderately large, the outer very small; canines
strong and conical ; first pre-molar smaller than the others, and
one-cusped; molars with square crowns, grooved in the middle
and slightly four-cusped.

In the brain the whole of the cerebellum and the olfactory
lobes are covered by the cerebrum. In general form the latter
resembles that of the species of Cebus. The frontal and oc-
cipital regions of the skull approximate in form to those in
Man ; the angle of the mandible is expanded, but less so than
among the Howlers (JZyceves). The ribs are relatively broader
in this genus than in any other of the American Monkeys.

I. THE HAIRY SAKI. PITHECIA MONACHUS.

Simia monachus, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1817).

THE SAKIS, 183

Pithecita monachus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812) ;
Piower, -b. Z. 3, 1062, p. 326, pl. xxxvii.; Gray? Cat,
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 59 (1870).

Lithecia hirsuta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 14, pl. g
(1823).

iwi tnusta, Spix, t. c. p. 15, pl. x.:(1823).

Pithecia trrorata, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zool., p. 14, pl. 3 (1844),

Pithecia albicans, Gray, P. Z. S., 1860, p. 231, pl. Ixxxi,

Pithecia monacha, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 220 (1876),

Characters.—Fur harsh, long and loose, with a hood of for-
wardly-directed hairs on the upper part of the head, neck, and
shoulders. Face bare, long, and narrow; nose large and full ;
nostrils widely separated and lateral. Face dark purplish-
brown, and black on the nose, paler round the eyes, and
sparingly covered with short coarse whitish hairs ; a yellowish-
white patch on the cheeks, terminating in front in a distinct
line from the inner corner of the eye to below the angle of the
mouth ; margin of upper lips white ; ears large, round, naked,
and of the same colour as the face; upper part and E 2k of
head, neck, shoulders, back, arms, thighs, and tail, black,
washed with yellowish-white, becoming yellowish-brown on the
hinder part of the body, Throat, breast, under side of body,
and inside of thighs, pale yellowish-brown, sparingly haired,
Tail 18 inches long, cylindrical, and bushy at the end; the hair
long, coarse, curled, black, washed with pale yellowish-brown.
Legs black; fore-arm black, washed with white ; upper surface
of hands, feet, and digits, white. Hands small, thumbs short,
parallel to the other fingers; nails black, somewhat com-
pressed, pointed, that of the thumb flatter; great-toe well
developed, standing apart from the other toes, its nail flat

184 LLOYD'S. NATURAL HISTORY.

and pointed; nails of the other toes long, curved, and com
pressed.

Distribution. Mr. Bates states that the ‘‘ Parauacti,” as this
Monkey is called by the natives of its own country, is found
on the “terra firma” lands of the north shore of the Solimoens,
or Upper Amazon, from Tunantins to Peru. It exists also on
the south side of the river on the banks of the Teffé, but there
under a changed form, which differs from its type in colours,
as much as the red differs from the white Uakari. This variety
is Dr. Gray’s Pithecta albicans.

Habits —The Hairy Saki is a very timid and inoffensive
animal, and is also, as Mr. Bates tells us in his well-known
book, ‘‘very delicate, rarely living many weeks in captivity ;
but anyone who succeeds in keeping it alive for a month
or two, gains by it a most affectionate pet. One of the
specimens now in the British Museum was, when living, the
property of a neighbour of mine at Ega. It became so tame
in the course of a few weeks that it followed him about the
streets like a dog. My friend was a tailor, and the little pet
used to spend the greater part of the day seated on his
shoulder whilst he was at work on his board. It showed,
nevertheless, great dislike to strangers, and was not on good
terms with any other member of my friend’s household than
himself... . The eager and passionate Ceéz seem 10
take the lead of all the South American Monkeys in intelli-
gence and docility, and the Coaita, one of the Spider-Monkeys
(Afeles paniscus), has, perhaps, the most gentle and impression-
able disposition ; but the Parauact, although a dull, cheerless
animal, excels all in this quality of capability of attachment
to individuals of our own species, nor is it wanting in intellj-
gence,”

THE SAKIS. 185

II. THE WHITE-HEADED SAKI. PITHECIA PITHECIA.

Simia pithecia, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 40 (1766).

Simia leucocephala, Audeb. Singes., Fam. vi., Sect. i, p. 9,
fig. 2 (1797).

Pithecia adusta, Wlig., Abh. Berl. Ak., 1804-1811, p. 107;
Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820).

Pithecia nocturna, Illig., 1. c.; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 217
(1876 ; part).

Pithecta leucocephala, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 117 (1872) ;
Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zool., p. 12, pl. 2; id., Cat. Mon-
Keys? brit. Mus.,‘p.59 (18705 part); Scl., P. Z. S.,.13 77%
p. 228.

Pithecia ochrocephala, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820, = young).

Pithecia rufibarbata, Kuhl, t.c. p. 44 (1820).

Pithecia capillamentosa, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 16,
plere (1823);

Pithecia rufiventer, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55 (1851);
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (part, 1870); Wagner,
Abhandl. Akad. Miinch., v., pt. 2, p. 436 (1848: = 9).

Pithecia chrysocephala, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55
(1851).

Pithecia pogonias, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, p. 13, pl. 2 (1844).

Characters.—Male.— Hair black, very long over the body, and
especially on the tail. Head with short hair, white, washed with
yellow and divided by a central nude black streak ; the white
hair becoming yellow on the cheeks.

Female-—Greyish-black, washed with pale yellow, the hairs
being tipped with the latter colour ; moustache yellow ; belly
red.

Young Male, — Belly rufous brown.

186 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Distribution:—Interior of Demerara, Kaicteur Falls; Rio Negro,
and Rio Branco in Amazonia; Cayenne; Surinam.

Ill, THE BLACK SAKI. PITHECIA SATANAS,

Saki noir, ¥. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., pl. 78.

Stmia satanas, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Berl., x., p. 93 (1807) ;
Humb,.Ols, Zool... p. 314, pl xxvii (Toru,

Pithecia satanas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 115 (1812); Scl.,
P..Z..S., 1864, p.. 712; pl. xl.; id. €¢.p. 138 esemm
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 224 (1876).

Chiropotes cuxio, Lesson, Sp. Mamm. Bimanes et Quadrum.,
Pp. 179 (1840).

Chiropotes ater, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61 (1870).

Chiropotes satanas, Gray, t.c. p. 61.

Characters.—Male.—Fur soft ; tail bushy and as long as the
body ; crown with long black hair arranged on each side,
divided bya central line. ‘‘The hair of the head sits on it
like a cap, and looks as if it had been carefully brushed.” (Bazes.)
Long whiskers on each side, and the chin with a moderate
beard. Fur black and shining ; back sometimes washed with
grey or ashy-brown.

Female.—Similar to the male, but having a browner back,

Young.— Beard absent or rudimentary ; hair of crown radiating
from centre and projecting forwards.

The skull in this species is sometimes ossified into one
piece.

Distribution—Lower Amazonia; Para; British Guiana; the
River Orinoco, towards the Rio Negro.

Habits——Little is known of the habits of the Black Saki,
which is also known under the names of “‘Cuxio”” and “ Mono

THE SAKIS, 187

Capuchino.” It lives in the most retired parts of the forest,

_ where the ground below it is not inundated by the river, and

feeds on fruits.

It is said that this animal—unlike the next species—drinks
freely, always bending down on its hands and putting its mouth
to the surface of the water, heedless of wetting its beard and
indifferent to the observation of onlookers. Sir Robert Porter
says that he never saw it take up water in the hollow of its
hand, and convey it to its mouth todrink. Its voice is a weak
and chirping whistle, which becomes shrill and loud when the
animal is angry.

A young male of this species, which died in the Zoological
Society's Gardens in 1882, presented an abnormal condition.
The peculiarity consisted, as Mr. W. A. Forbes, the late dis-
tinguished prosector to the Society, has pointed out in the
** Proceedings,” in the completely “‘ webbed ” condition of the
third and fourth digits of the manus (hand) on each side,
these two fingers being completely connected together, down
to their tips, by a fold of nude skin, and with their nails closely
apposed, though not connected along their contiguous margins.
The other digits of the hands, as well as those of the feet, were
quite normal, the webbing not extending beyond the middle of
the first phalanx. Mr. Forbes remarks: “ The case is interest-
ing, partly as affording an excellent instance of an abnormal
condition affecting homologous parts of opposite sides in an
exactly similar way, and partly as showing that the lower
Primates are subject, occasionally, to a condition of things
which, as is well known, also occurs not at all rarely in Man”

IV. THE RED-BACKED SAKI. PITHECIA CHIROPOTES,

Simia chiropotes, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 312 (1811).

188 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Simia sagulata, Traill, Mem. Wern. Soc., iii., p. 167 (1821).

Brachyurus israelita, Spix, Bras., Sim. et Vespert., p. 11, pl. 7
(1823).

Lithecia chiropotes, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812) ;Scl.,
P. Z: S.,-1871, p. 228; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas; vy peer
(1876).

Brachyurus satanas, Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 13
(1843).

Chiropotes sagulata, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60
(1870).

Characters.—Male—Larger than P. satanas ; black, with a
reddish-chestnut patch on the back, with a coarse brownish
beard, longer than in P. safanas ; tail very thick, bushy,

Female.—Similar to the male, but without the beard.

Distribution—Amazonia, Rio Negro, and Rio Branco ; Upper
Orinoco; British Guiana.

Habits——This species is said to be solitary, or to go about
only in pairs. It derives its scientific name from its habit of
drinking by lifting the water to its head with its hands, instead
of stooping down and applying its mouth to the water. It is
difficult to tame, being fierce and ill-dispositioned.

V. THE WHITE-NOSED SAKI, PITHECIA ALBINASA.

Pithecia albinasa, Is. Geoffr. et Dev., C. R., xxvil., p. 498
(1848); id., Arch. Mus., v., p. 559 (1845); Gervais in
Castelnau, ed Am. Sud;ii., p. 16,fie.2 (1855) Sely
PZ. S) moot, Pp; -258,.D). 201k:

Chiropotes albinasa, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61
(1870).

(Plate XIX.)
Characters.—Uniformly, but rather sparingly, covered with

ih)

ie
Dt en
eel ) oe i

‘4 Cunt

nia
i
ud

iis

rh

)
i

nt at

PLATE XIX

THE RED HOWLER.

THE HOWLERS. 189g

black hairs. Face black, naked; nose broad and naked, and
with a bright scarlet line down its bridge, broadening out on
the latter and on the upper lip; tip of nose white, from the
presence of a few white hairs.

Long hairs on the head falling to all sides; tail long and
clothed to the tip with long hairs hanging down from its under
side, slightly prehensile. Length of the body, 15 inches ; of
the tail, 18 inches.

Distribution — Amazonia.

Habits—The White-Nosed Saki, which might much more
appropriately have been called the “ Red-Nosed Saki,” is very
rare ; its habits are quite unknown. The type specimen in the
Paris Museum remained unique in Europe from 1848 till 1881,
when a living specimen was brought to the Zoological Gardens
in London.

THE HOWLERS. SUB-FAMILY MYCETIN/.

This sub-family embraces only one genus, which is very
distinct from all the others. The Howlers are the largest of
the South American Apes, and are characterised by their
thick unwieldy body, their pyramidal bead, and small facial
angle, owing to their long, somewhat Dog-faced muzzle. The
angle of the lower jaw is very large and massive, and their
chief characteristic is the conspicuous thickening of the
throat, owing to the great enlargement of the hyoid bones—
which are widely inflated and cavernous—to form the curious
vocal organ which the males of these animals possess, and
by which their voice can be so augmented as to be heard
at a distance of several miles.* The skull is truncated behind

* See the figures in Flower and Lydekker, Mammals, p. 711.

190 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

in the male (less so in the female) for the reception of the
vocal apparatus. ‘Their incisor teeth are small and equal, the
canines are prominent and have an oblique ridge across the
crown from the outer front, to the inner hind, cusp, and the
upper molars are large. The tail is powerful and prehensile,
naked towards the tip, where it is tactile and very sensitive.
The thumb is movable, the face is naked, and the chin
bearded. Some have short, and some have long, fur over their
bodies, but it is generally more plentiful about the head. In
appearance they are the most unattractive and repulsive of
the American Monkeys. Their intelligence is also of a very
low order.

The roof of the brain-case is depressed; the plane of the
opening for the passage of the spinal-cord from the brain is
almost perpendicular to that of the base of the skull; the
condyles for the articulation of the neck are situated as far
back as possible. Sir William Flower, in his valuable mono-
graph on the brain of JAZyce/es, has shown that the frontal lobes
are small and the cerebral hemispheres only just cover the
cerebellum. In regard to its grooves and convolutions, the main
brain (cerebrum) of AZycefes can be distinguished from that of
all other Monkeys. The whole organ is small as compared with
the size of the animal; it wants the roundness and fulness
of that of the Spider-Monkeys (4¢e/es) and of the Capuchins
(Cebus). Its surface markings are comparatively few and
simple, and depart remarkably from the ordinary type seen in
the order. In the Old World Apes there is a striking simi-
larity in the character of the surface markings of their cerebral
hemispheres. ‘There is a slight ascensive development from
Cercopithecus towards /7ylodates ; and further complications
overlying the same primitive type—such as large proportionate

THE HOWLERS, Ig!

size, and complexity of convolutions—are observed in the
Chimpanzee and Gorilla, leading up to the brain of Man.
Among the New World genera there is a much greater diver-
gence. Among the Capuchins (Ceédus), and among them only,
there is a precise repetition of the Old World type; but in
the genus AZycetes we have modifications in which there is no
parallel among the Catarrhine (or Old World) series. There is
an absence in its brain of signs of serial elevation ; and it
exhibits a great dissimilarity to all, even the lowest of the Old
World forms, and to those American Monkeys, which in brain-
character closely resemble Old World Apes. It shows an
affinity in some of its more striking characters to such low
forms of New World Apes as WVyctipithecus. ‘The low type of
brain is in keeping, as Sir William Flower further observes,
with their surly and untameable disposition, and with the
observation that their intelligence is of a very different order
from that of their neighbours, the Spider-Monkeys and
Capuchins of higher cerebral organisation.

‘‘When Howlers are seen in the forest,” remarks Mr. Bates,
“there are generally three or four of them mounted on the
topmost branches of a tree. It does not appear that their
harrowing roar is emitted from sudden alarm ; at least, it was
not so in captive individuals. It is probable, however, that
the noise serves to intimidate their enemies.” The muscular
power employed in giving vent to their cavernous roar appears
to be small. ‘Their food consists chiefly of fruits and leaves.

In colour the Howlers vary very much. The young of both
sexes often differ from their parents, and the females from the
males, and there is also great individual variation.

The geographical distribution of some of the species is very
restricted, several of them being confined to a special district

192 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

of the Amazon, into which no other species intrudes. They
are found, however, from Eastern Guatemala to Paraguay.

THE HOWLERS. GENUS ALOUATTA.
Alouatta, Lacép., Mém. Inst., iii., p. 490 (1801).
Mycetes, Wlig., Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 7o (1811).
Stentor, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812).

The characters of the genus A/uatfa, which is the only one
of the sub-family, are the same as those given above under the
sub-family heading.

The genus contains six well-recognised species. According
to Mr. Wallace the red and black species of the Amazon have
females of the same colour as the males. Humboldt also re-
marks, speaking of the thousands of Arguatoes (4. semiculus)
which he observed in the provinces of Cumana, Caracas,
and in Guiana, that he never saw any change in the reddish-
brown fur of the back and shoulders, either in isolated indi-
viduals or whole troops. Many of the species, however, do
have the sexes of quite different colours.

The Howlers are semi-nocturnal in their habits, uttering
their cries late in the evening and before sunrise, and also on
the approach of rain. (Wadllace.)

When an 4/ouatta is shot it always hangs to the tree, even
if quite dead, and does not fall till the muscles of the feet and
tail relax.

The species of this genus range through Central America,
Colombia, and the Amazonian region, to Southern Brazil,
Bolivia, and Paraguay.

I. THE RED HOWLER. ALOUATTA SENICULA,

Simia seniculus, Vinn., Syst. Nat., i, p. 37 (1766).

PEATE) 20°

SMOOTH-HEADED CAPUCHIN.

THE HOWLERS. (93

Alouatta seniculus, Lacép., Mém. de I’Inst., ili., p. 489 (1800).

Stentor ursina (nec fig.) Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., v.,
P. 354 (1811).

Mycetes seniculus, Wlig., Prod. Syst. Mamm., p. 70 (1811);
Geotr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 52 (1851); Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii., p. 156 (1876) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit.
Mus., p. 39 (1870, part.).

Stentor sentculus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812),

Mycetes stramineus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 45, pl. 31
(r523; nee Geolir.).

Mycetes chrysurus, Geoffr., Mém. Mus., xvii., p. 66 (1829).

Mycetes auratus, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi., p. 220 (1845) ; id.
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870).

Mycetes laniger, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi, p. 219 (1845); id.
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 4o.

Aluatta senicula, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862,
By 517.

(Plate XX.)

Characters—Head, neck, limbs and tail, dark e¢hestnut-
brown ; back and sides golden-yellow ; beard in the full-grown
male long, the hair golden-yellow at the root, otherwise chest-
nut-brown; face naked, black; chest naked, the abdomen
sparsely covered with long brown hairs.

The hair of the body is soft. The tail varies in colour in
individual specimens, being sometimes, at its termination, of
the same colour as the back, and sometimes bright golden-
yellow. The mamme are occasionally situated in the ax//e
(or arm-pits). Length of body, 19% inches ; tail, 20 inches.

Young.—Of the same colour as the parents, only a little darker,

the hair hard and rigid.
3—V. I O

194 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Distribution Brazil; New Granada; Venezuela ; Copataza
river, Ecuador; Eastern Peru, along the Ucayali and Huallaga
rivers. |

Hab:ts.—The Red Howlers always travel in large companies,
keeping to the forests of the low lands and shores of the rivers.
“We stopped,” writes Humboldt, “to observe the Howling Mon-
keys, which, to the number of thirty or forty, crossed the road
by passing in a long file from one tree to another upon the
horizontal and intersecting branches.” On another occasion
the same celebrated naturalist records that “on approaching a
group of trees, we perce.ved numerous bands of Arguatoes
going as in a procession from one tree to another with extreme
slowness. A male was followed by a great number of females,
several of which carried their young on their shoulders. The
uniformity with which the Arguatoes execute their movements
is extremely striking. Whenever the branches of neighbouring
trees do not touch, the male that leads the band suspends him-
self by the callous and prehensile part of his tail; and letting
fali the rest of his body, swings himself till in one of his oscil-
lations he reaches the neighbouring branch. The whole file
performs the same action on the same spot. It is almost su-
perfluous to add how dubious is the assertion that the Argua-
toes and other Monkeys with prehensile tails form a sort
of chain, in order to reach the opposite side of a river. We
had opportunities, during five years, of observing thousands
of these animals, and for this very reason we place no confi-
dence in these stories.”

“The Arguatoes are sometimes accused of abandoning
their young, that they may be more free for flight when pur-
sued by Indian hunters. It 1s said that mothers have been

THE HOWLERS. 195

seen taking off their young from their shoulders and throwing
them down to the foot of the tree. I am inclined to believe
that a movement merely accidental has been mistaken for one
that was premeditated. The Arguatoes, on account of their
mournful aspect and their uniform howlings, are at once
detested and calumniated by the Indians.”

Mr. Wallace, in a paper ‘‘On the Monkeys of the Amazon,”
in the “‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society,” says: ‘‘ Hum-
boldt observes that the tremendous noise which these Howlers
make can only be accounted for by the great number of indi-
viduals that unite in its production. My own observations,
and the unanimous testimony of the Indians, prove this not to
be the case, one individual alone making the howling, which
is certainly of a remarkable depth and volume and curiously
modulated; but on closely remarking the suddenness with
which it ceases and again commences, it is evident that it is
produced by one animal, which is generally a_ full-grown
male.”

The flesh of this species is very good to eat, and furnishes
the principal food of the inhabitants of the regions in which it
abounds.

Il. THE BLACK HOWLER. ALOUATTA NIGRA.

Stentor caraya, Humb.and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., p. 355 (1811
ex Azara).

Mycetes barbatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 46, pls. 32, 33
(1811).

Stentor niger (male), S. stramineus (female), Geoffr., Ann.
Mus., xix., p. 108 (18123; nec Spix).

Mycetes caraya, Less., Sp. Mamm. Bimanes et Quadrum., p.
122 (1840); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (part).

0 2

196 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Aluatta nigra, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p.
518.

Mycetes niger, Thomas, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 394 ; Schl, WMius:
Pays Bas, vil., p. 149 (1876).

Characters.—Male.— Hair rather long and entirely of a deep
black ; hair on the back of the head directed forward, meeting
at right angles that of the forehead, which is directed backward,
forming a well-marked semi-circular ridge. Length, 20 inches ;
tail, 17 inches.

Female and Young.—Pale straw-colour washed with black ;
the tips of the frontal ridge of hair black ; at birth the young
are entirely straw-colour.

Dr. Slack observes that, in the young, about the period of
the second dentition, the hairs upon the mid-line of the back
become black at their bases ; soon after, the change takes place
upon other parts of the body, the black gradually taking the
place of the straw-colour, until the entire body in the adult
male is of an intense black colour—the adult female having
the coloration of the half-grown male.

Mr. Oldfield Thomas, who examined a specimen collected by
Mr. Buckley, in Ecuador, points out that it agreed exactly with
Humboldt’s original description of the female of his Sima
caraya, which he describes as having a black head and back,
while the sides and bellyare yellow. In all recent descriptions,
however, the male is described as being nearly uniformly black,
and the female uniformly yellow ; so that Mr. Buckley’s speci-
men appears to be just such an intermediate specimen as
Humboldt described.

According to Prof. Schlegel, adult males sometimes have the
blaek on the hands and feet mixed with yellow.

}

THE HOWLERS, 197

Distribution.—This is the species of Howler which ranges
furthest to the south. It occurs most abundantly in Southern
Brazil, Paraguay, and Bolivia, but Mr. Bates records his having
obtained a specimen at Villa Nova, on the Upper Amazons,
which had come from above Borba, on the Rio Madeira.
He did not, however, meet with it on any other part of the
Amazon region. Mr. Graham Kerr saw it in troops on the
banks of the Pilcomayo river.

Habits.—Like nearly all the Howlers, the present species is
of a sulky disposition, in captivity slinking away out of sight
when approached. The members of this genus are the only
Monkeys which the Indians have not succeeded in taming.
They rarely survive their captivity many weeks

Ill. THE YELLOW-HANDED HOWLER. ALOUATTA BEELZERUL.

Stmia beelzebul, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 37 (1765).

Mycetes rufimanus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 31 (1820).

Mycetes discolor, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 48, pl. »xxiv.
(1823).

? Colobus chrysurus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., xvii., p. 77 (1866).

Mycetes beelzebul, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (1870) ;
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, p. 150 (1876).

Characters.— Black, slightly washed with yellow on the under
side of the body and inner side of the limbs; hairs of the
body soft, brown at the roots, black at the tips ; hands and feet
variable, reddish-yellow or reddish-brown, or grey, or black.
Upper surface and tip of the tail, spot in front of the ears,
and on the knees, reddish-yellow. Length of the body, 17%
inches ; tail, 1844 inches.

This species differs from the Black Howler (A. zigra) by the

198 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

brown colour of the roots of the hair; and: from the species
next to be described—the Brown Howler (4. ursina)-—by the
length of the fur and the absence of the reddish-brown tips to
the hairs.

Distribution Apparently confined to the Lower Amazon, in
the vicinity of Para.

Habits—The same as those of the species already described.

IV. THE BROWN HOWLER. ALOUATTA URSINA,

Stentor ursina, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i. pl. 30 (fig.
mec desers; 1811).

Stentor flavicauda, Id. t. c. p. 355 (1811).

Stentor ursinus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812).

Stentor fuscus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 108 (1812).

Mycetes fuscus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 29 (1820) ; Spix, Sim. et
Vespert., Bras., p. 43, pl. 30 (1823).

Mycetes bicolor, Gray, Ann. N.H., xvi., p. 214 (1845) ; id. Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870).

Mycetes ursinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55 (part.,
1851); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 39 (1870);
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 155 (1876).

Aluatia ursina, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 23625
Boon 7:

Mycetes flavicauda, Schl., t. c. p. 147 (part., 1876).

Characters.—General colour shining yellowish-red, or dark
brownish-yellow ; hairs rather rigid, black with yellowish tips ;
hairs of the shoulder ringed with black. When half-grown the
limbs and tail are very dark brown, nearly black ; tail shorter
than the body, olive black, with two yellow lateral stripes.

Length of the body, 23 inches ; of the tail, 22 inches.

THE HOWLERS. 199

Young.-—Black, with the tips of the hairs of the body yellowish-
brown ; base of the tail and the surrounding region reddish-

‘brown.

This species is remarkable for great variation in colour. The
young at first sight, as Dr. Slack has pointed out, appear to be
of an intense black colour, but upon a closer examination, the
hairs, more especially those of the back and sides of the head, are
found to be tipped with reddish-brown. As the animal becomes
older the black gradually vanishes, a yellowish-brown colour
appearing in its place, until in the adult the only remains of
the black are to be found in a few annulations in the hairs of
the shoulders.

The skins are an article of commerce, for saddle cloths
and saddle coverings.

Distribution—The Rio Negro and Upper Amazonia. Mr.
Bates remarks that this is the only species seen in this region.

V. THE GUATEMALAN HOWLER. ALOUATTA VILLOSA.

Mycetes villosus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., xvi., p. 220 (1845) ; id.
Gat. Monkeys Brit. Muss p. 40 (1870) > Selater, Piz se
1872, p. 5, figs. 1 and 2; Alston, in Godm. and Salvin, Biol.
Centr: Amer. Mamm., pp. 3 and 5,. pl. i.

Characters.— Differs from A. niger by its abundant, long, and
soft hairs, which below, towards their bases, show a rufescent
tinge, and by the frontal hairs being sometimes directed down-
wards at the base, instead of upwards ; hair on cheeks under
the ears, brownish.

Male.—Entirely black.

Female and Young.—Also quite black, like the adult male, in-

200 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

stead of being pale yellow, like the corresponding age and sex
of A. migra, and having also the hair shorter and not so glossy. —

Distribution.—This Howler is known only from the virgin
forests of the eastern and north-eastern portions of Guatemala.
Mr. Osbert Salvin has given the following account of this
species. ‘‘The AZycetes of Guatemala is commonly known as
the ‘Mono.’ It is abundant throughout the virgin forests of
the eastern portion of the Republic, but is unknown on the
forest-clad slopes which stretch towards the Pacific Ocean. In
the former region it is found at various altitudes over a wide
expanse of country. I have heard its cry on the shores of the
lake of Yzabal; and all through the denser forests of the
valley of the River Polochic it is very common, from the steep
mountain road which lies between the upland village of Puruld
and S. Miguel-Tucuru, and especially in the wilderness of un-
inhabited forest, which stretches from Teleman to the lake of
Yzabal. In the unbroken forest-country which occupies the
whole of the northern portion of Vera Paz, from Coban and
Cahabon to the confines of Peten, it is also abundant ; for
seldom an hour passes but the discordant cry of the Mono
strikes upon the ear of the traveller, as he threads the lonely
path to Peten. The elevation of this district varies from 700
to 3,000 feet, and the AZycezes is found at all elevations. When
travelling through the forest in 1862, I was dependent for the
animal food, to supply my party of Indians, entirely upon my
gun, and Monos contributed not a little to the larder. The
Indians eat Monkey without demur, but the meat looks dark
and untempting. For my own part I far preferred the delicate
Tinamou or Curassow, a sufficient supply of which never failed
for my own consumption. Perhaps there is no district in Vera
Paz where Monos are more abundant than the mountains of

THE HOWLERS. 201

Chilasco, a cold and damp region, elevated at least 6,000 feet
. above the sea, but where the forest-growth is of the densest
description and trees of the largest size abound. It was here
that the specimens were obtained that are now in the British
Museum.”

Habits.—These animals are found in small companies of
five orsix. They are usually met with on the upper branches
of the highest trees, and when disturbed crawl sluggishly along
the boughs. “The wonderful cry whence AZycezes gets its trivial
name of Howling Monkey is certainly most striking ; and I have
sometimes endeavoured to ascertain how far this cry may be
heard. It has taken me an hour or more to thread the forest
undergrowth from the time the cry first struck my ear to when,
guided by the cry alone, I stood under the tree where the
anima!s were. It would certainly not be over estimating the
distance to say two miles. When the sound came over the lake
of Yzabal, unhindered by trees, a league would be more like
the distance at which the Mono’s cry may be heard.” (0.
Salvin.)

To this species, we believe, belongs the following de-
scription given by Captain Dampier: ‘The Monkeys that
are in these parts are the ugliest I ever saw. They are much
bigger than a Hare, and have great Tails about two Foot
and a half long. The under side of their Tails is all bare, with
a black hard Skin; but the upper side and all the Body is
covered with coarse, long black staring Hair. These Creatures
keep together, twenty or thirty in a company, and ramble over
the Woods, leaping from Tree to Tree. If they meet witha
single Person they will threaten to devour him. When I have
been alone I have been afraid to shoot them, especially the
first Time I met them. They were a great company, dancing

202 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

from Tree to Tree over my Head; chattering and making a
terrible Noise; and a great many grim Faces, and shewing
antick Gestures. Some broke down dry Sticks and threw at
mé;- . ..:. at last one bigger than the rest eamepcoms
small Limb just over my Head; and leaping directly at me
made me start back, but the Monkey caught hold of the Bough
with the tip of his tail ; and there continued swinging to and
fro, and making mouths atme. . . . .The Tails of tmése
Monkeys are as good to them as one of their hands ; and they
will hold as fast by them. . . . The Females with their
young ones are much troubled to leap after the Males; for
they have commonly two: one she carries under one of her
Arms, the other sits on her Back, and clasps her two Fore-Paws
about her Neck. These Monkeys are the most sullen I ever
met with, for all the Art we could use would never tame them.

These Monkeys are very rarely or (as some say) never
on the Ground.”

VI. THE MANTLED HOWLER. ALOUATTA PALLIATA.

Mycetes palhiatus, Gray, P. Z. 5., 1848, p. 138, pl. vi.; Frantz.,
Wiegm. Arch., xxxv., p. 254 (1869); Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870) ; Sel., P. Z. S., 1872) p. 739 seime
Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 152 (1876) ; Alston, in Godm. and
Salvin, Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 4 (1879).

Aluatta palliata, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862,

fy bau BSE
Characters—lF ace naked ; hair of forehead short, reflexed,
forming a slight crest across the middle of the head ; hairs of
the back of the head rather longer; those of the cheeks few,
short and grey ; those of the fore neck lengthening into a short
beard. General colour brownish-black ; middle of back and

THE HOWLERS. 203

upper part of sides, yellowish-brown; lower part of sides
brownish-yellow, lengthened into a mantle; arms, legs, and tail
black. Length, 19% inches ; tail, 2034,

The late Mr. Alston, in describing the Mammals of Central
America, in Messrs. Godman and Salvin’s monumental work,
* Biologia Centrali-Americana,” observes that “this Howler
presents considerable variety in the depth of the black
or brown-black ground-colour, and in the extent of the fulvous
tints of the flanks and loins. Dr. v. Frantzius states that the
Howlers which he saw in Costa Rica were darker than is
indicated by Dr. Gray’s description ; and in several of the
Panama examples the light markings are much reduced, but in
others they are quite as conspicuous as in the Nicaraguan
types.” Mr. Alston, therefore, agrees with Prof. Schlegel, that
the variation does not depend on locality.

DistributionShores and islands of the lake of Nicaragua ;
Costa Rica; Panama; Islet of Hicaron, at the southern ex-
tremity of Quibo Island, off the Coast of Veragua. South of
the Isthmus of Panama, the Red Howler (A. semicula) re-
places the Mantled Howler.

Habits —The habits of the Mantled Howler do not differ
widely from those of the species already described. It prefers
the highest branches of the trees of the dense forests ; and is
harmless to the plantations of the natives. In disposition it is
dull and melancholy, and is rarely kept in confinement. It is
said, however, to reconcile itself to captivity more than some
of the others referred to in previous pages. According to
Dr. v. Frantzius, a tame male individual of this species was
observed to howl whenever rain-clouds gathered, and also
regularly at five o’clock every morning.

204 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE CAPUCHINS AND SPIDER-MONKEYS.
SUB-FAMILY CEBINA.

We now come to describe the remaining Monkeys of the New
World. ‘The Ceé:n@ are characterised by having the incisors
vertical, not procumbent ; they have no inflated hyoid bone as
in the foregoing Sub-family. The tail in all is long and pre-
hensile, although in some species it is a less perfect grasping
organ, being clothed with hair to the tip, instead of being
there naked and highly sensitive. ‘The thumb may be present
or absent.

This Sub-family contains four genera: the Capuchins ( Cedws);
The Woolly Monkeys (ZLagothrix); the Woolly Spider-Monkeys
(Eriodes); and the Spider-Monkeys (A/e/es). The species
belonging to these genera are very numerous, and are found
over the whole region from Mexico in the north, to Paraguay
and Bolivia in the south, or from about 25° N. lat., to 30°
S.ulat.

THE: CAPUCHINS... GENUS. CEBUS:
Cebus, Erxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 44 (1777).

This is the typical genus of the American Monkeys. They
are distinguished by having a robust body, covered with woolly
fur, with a rounded head and a face which, instead of having a
protruding muzzle, is more erect and Man-like. They are the
commonest Monkeys seen in captivity in our streets. Their
tail is long and covered with hair to the tip, and, though pre-
hensile, it is not the perfect substitute for an additional hand
noticed in several other genera. Their limbs are only -
moderately lorg, and are less slender than in the Spider-
Monkeys. The fore-limbs have a well-developed thumb,
which, as compared with the length of the hand, is the most

THE CAPUCHINS. 205

Man-like of all the Apes; in some species the nails of the
digits are compressed laterally.

In the skull the cranial portion exceeds the facial.
Professor Mivart observes that in this group the facial part
is relatively smaller than in many of the higher Old World
Apes. The skull has no external bony canal (or meatus) to
the ear ; andits frontal bones possess large air-cavities. In the
Capuchins the incisor teeth are erect, and are always shorter
than the canines. The molars are four-cusped, and have, on
their crowns, two transverse ridges andthe oblique ridge, already
described in the Zemuvoidea, from the front inner cusp to the
hind outer cusp. These animals have also one milk-molar tooth
more than in Man.

The outer surface of the main brain (cerebyrum) is almost as
much convoluted as in the Old World Apes.

The Capuchins range from Costa Rica to Paraguay, and are
represented by about eighteen species. They are very gentle
and docile animals.

F. Cuvier observes in his “ Histoire Naturelle des Mam-
miferes,” that of all the Quadrumana—indeed, of all the
Mammals—there are none so difficult to characterise as the
Capuchins of America, whose colours vary almost with every
individual. No two authors agree in the number of species
the genus contains. Brisson recognised three, Linnzeus four,
Gmelin six, Buffon two, and George Cuvier supposed it possible
that they all belonged to but one species. ‘Two causes help to
produce this diversity of opinion ; one is, as remarked above,
the natural disposition which these animals have to vary, and to
become lighter or darker in colour according to circumstances,
and the other is the extremely close relationship that exists
between the different species of the genus. Observations, how-

206 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

ever, are not yet numerous enough, nor exact enough, to enable
those who have only studied the species alive in Europe, or had
skins, to decide with such imperfect data as to their sex, age,
and habitat. Not until some naturalist has made a prolonged
study of these animals in their native country, and watched
their conduct and relations in the living state, can we hope to
attain to any certain knowledge of how many species the genus
contains ; and of the differences between the old and young of
both sexes at different periods from youth to age.

I. THE WHITE-THROATED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS HYPOLEUCUS:

Sat & gorge blanche, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., D. 64, pias
fig.g (1767); Fr.Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. xvi.; Audeb.,
st, Nat: Singeés, fami v,,. sect: 2, pl. 5 \(17o79.

Simta hypoleuca, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 337 (1811); Pucher.,
evrct Wag. de Zool..(2), 1o575p. 340:

Cebus hypoleucus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812) ; Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays
Bas, Vil., p. 190 (1876).

Cebus leucocephalus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 4; Sclater,
P. Z. S., 1872, p. 43; Alston in Godman and Salvin, Biol.
Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 13 (1879).

Characters.—Hair very silky, smooth and stiff, and thicker
above than below. Face and forehead nude, flesh-coloured;
hands and feet nude, of a violet hue, as also the thinly-
haired skin of the under side of the body. The tip of the tail
for a short distance being naked, distinguishes this species from
all others. Shoulders, arms, and sides of the head behind the
ears pure white ; chest and throat yellowish; rest of the body
deep black.

THE CAPUCHINS. 207

Older individuals have the head longer than the younger
ones, and the shoulders yellowish instead of white. Length
of the body, 13% inches ; of the tail, 17 inches.

DistributionThis species was discovered by Humboldt in
the low lands of Colombia. From Colombia its range extends
north to Nicaragua. It has been obtained in Veragua, in
Panama, in Costa Rica, and in the north-east of the country
between the Pacuar and Chirripo rivers, and also on the moun-
tains of Candalaria.

Habits. —The White-throated Capuchin feeds partly on fruit,
as Mr. Belt has narrated in his well-known “ Naturalist in
Nicaragua.” He adds :—“‘ It is incessantly on the look out for
insects, examining the crevices in trees and withered leaves,
seizing the largest beetles and munching them up with the
greatest relish. It is also very fond of egys and young birds,
and must play havoc amongst the nestlings. Probably owing
to its carnivorous habits, its flesh is not considered so good by
Monkey-eaters as that of the fruit-eating Spider-Monkey ; but
I never myself tried either.”

Mr. Salvin saw a troop of these Monkeys in company with
several Spider-Monkeys by the margin of a watercourse in
Nicaragua, and remarked that the actions of the latter were
bolder and more active than those of the Capuchins, which
were slower and more timid.

According to Cuvier, the cry of this animal in captivity is a
continuous soft whistle until its wants are satisfied ; if it wants
nothing this whistle is intermittent, and very soft. When in
terror, its cry is a veritable bark, broken by silent intervals.

It is extremely docile and very intelligent ; the look in its
eyes is remarkably penetrating, and it appears to read in the

208 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

eyes of its observer what is passing within him, and to com-
prehend every motion and gesture.

When pleased it utters a reiterated shrill note, and draws
back the corners of its mouth, producing a smile by con-
tracting the same muscles as in the human face.

Il. THE WHITE CHEEK’ D CAPUCHIN. CEBUS LUNATUS.

Cebus lunatus (Sajou cornu), male; F. Cuv., - Hist.” Nat
Mamm., pl. 70 (nec Kuhl).
Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 44 (1851, pt.).
Cebus leucogenys, Gray, P. Z. 5., 1865, p. 324, pl. xiv
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 48 (1870).

Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876).

Characters.—Fur soft, elongate, silky, with thick under-fur.
Hair on front of head elongate and reflexed, forming across the
brow a short crest, higher above each eye; hair on top of head
lying flat; that on cheeks short and adpressed ; base of nose
large, and corrugated longitudinally ; toes long; tail longer
than in other species ; under surface of body less haired.

General colour silky brown, almost black on the head and
limbs, paler on the shoulders and arms; the whiskers forming a
white, or sometimes pale yellow, band, bordering the cheeks
from opposite the eyes to the chin. Face and hands naked,
violet ; skin below the hair of the same colour.

The hair of the body is longer in winter than in spring ;
but the crests, or “‘ horns,” and the white whiskers appear only
when the animal is fully adult.

Distribution — Brazil.
Ill. THE SLENDER CAPUCIIIN. CEBUS FLAVUS.
Cebus barbatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 110 (1812); Schl.,
- Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 197 (1876).

THE CAPUCHINS. 200

Cebus albus, Geoffr., t.c. p. 112 (albino).

Cevus, jtavus, Geolir., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112 (1812); Kuhl,
Beitr. Zool., p. 33 (1820); d’Orbig., Voy. Amér. Meérid.,
iver vain, ps ty, pl. 3.1847); schl.,. Mus, Pays Bas;
Vil., p. 204 (1876).

Cebus gracilis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 8, pl. 5 (1823,
young).

Cbus libidinosus, Spix, t.c. p. 5, pl. 2 (1823).

Cebus unicolor, Spix, t.c. p. 7, pl. 4 (1823).

Sima flavia, Schreb., Saugeth., pl. 31B (1840).

Cebus elegans, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 875 (1850).

Catardra branca, Bates, Nat. Amaz., i1., p. 100 (1863).

Cebus pallidus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870).

Characters. Hairs of crown short and reflexed, forming a
small short crest, separated by a median furrow on each side
of the dark crown patch. Fur soft; the coronal patch on the
back of the head small, black or brown; crest black.

General colour golden fulvous or greyish fulvous; limbs
and tail dark brown; beard golden-red.

Varieties of this species are sometimes entirely fulvous, with
the forehead white ; others are entirely albino.

Distribution. Bolivia.

IV. THE SMOOTH-HEADED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS MONACHUS.

Cebus monachus, F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., livr. xix. (1820).
Le Sai a grosse téte, male, F. Cuvier, doc. cit.
Cebus xanthocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 6, pl. 3
(1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870).
Cebus cucullatus, Spix, t.c. p. 9, pl. 6 (1823).
3—V. I P

210 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Cebus olivaceus,Wagner in Schreb. Saugeth., Suppl.,v., p. 87, pl. 8

(1855).
Cebus variegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 208 (1876).

(Plate XX/.)

Characters—Fur soft and stiff. Head large and round
covered with short recumbent hairs. Face naked, pale round
the prominent eyes ; muzzle sharp, and of the same colour as
that which surrounds the eyes; forehead, temples, throat,
chest, under surface of body, sides of jaws, and front of arms,
pale orange-yellow ; outer side of arms, pale orange, washed
with white; forearms, rump, hind-limbs, and tail black ;
a mixture of black and brown, expanding irregularly into spots
on the yellow, covering the back, shoulders, and sides of body ;
a spot on the crown, black; a superciliary ridge forming a band of
whiskers extending down the cheeks, and meeting under the
chin, also black. Hands naked, viclet, almost black.

Varieties occur with the shoulders and loins pale yellow,
instead of mixed black and brown, and the outside of the thighs
and the base ot the tail, reddish. In some specimens the pale
_yellow of the back gives place to a white ground.

Distribution.—Rio de Janeiro, Brazil ; Paraguay (?); Guiana.

Habits.—Little is known of the habits of this species ; but
F. Cuvier, who had one under his care in the ‘‘ Ménagerie
Royale,” in Paris, remarks that it had the confiding disposition
characteristic of the Capuchins, although very timid. It
exhibited a great desire to be caressed, was very affectionate
and most intelligent. Its physiognomy, however, he says,
was involuntarily repellent, being one that, among ourselves,
would indicate a person steeped in ignorance and sensuality.

PLATE XI

ce Gy

ay

Se eas

THE BONNETTED CAPUCHIN

THE CAPUCHINS, 211

V. THE BROWN CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FATUELLUS,

Simia trepida, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 39 (1766).

Szmia apella, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766).

Simia fatuellus, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1, p. 42 (1766).

Cebus fatuellus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 109 (1812).

Cebus apella, Geoffr., t. C. p. 109 (1812) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 48 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p.
199 (1876).

Cebus macrocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 3, pl. 1
122).

Characters.—F ur thick, harsh ; hair of crown short, reflexed ;
on the sides of the crown a dark spot, elongated and elevated
into two longer or shorter crests, according to the season and
the age of the animal. General colour reddish-brown, darker cn
the kind-limbs, tail, and middle of the back ; fore-arms, crown-
spot, and whiskers, black ; front of shoulders greyish or yellow ;
Face naked, purplish flesh-colour.

This species is subject to great individual variation. Its
general colour is sometimes pale yellowish, with the whiskers
yellow.

Distribution. Brazil ; Guiana, near the coast; on the moun-
tains of the Upper Magdalena Valley ; Tolima, U.S. Colombia,
from 5,000 to 7,000 ft.

Habits.—This species, called ‘‘ Mico Maizero” by the inhabi-
tants of Tolima, lives as all the Cedz do, in considerable troops
in the forests. When wild, it is restless and destructive, but in
captivity it is docile and affectionate.

VI. THE VARIEGATED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VARIEGATUS.

Cebus variegatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812).
P 2

212 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Characters.—Head round; muzzle protruding. Fur black,
ringed with golden-ye‘low ; under side of body rufous. Hairs

of back brown at base, red higher up, black at the tips.

Distribution.— Brazil.

VII. THE TUFTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CIRRIFER.

Le Sajou negre, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm. Suppl. p. 109,
pl. 28.

Cebus cirrifer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 110 (1812); Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870).

Cebus cucullatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p.9, pl. 6 (1823,
juv.).

Macaco prego, Bates, Nat. Amazon., i., p. 323 (1863).

Cebus niger, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 202 (1876).

Characters.— Head round ; hairs of crown short and reversed,
sometimes elongated into two retrorsal tufts. Fur short, close,
and in general colour maroon, turning to black, darker on the
under surface ; face, chin, sides of forehead and a streak above
the eyebrows, yellowish-white.

Distribution J.ower Amazon region.

Habits.—Little is known of this Monkey beyond what Mr.
Bates has told us, viz., that it is a great depredator of the fruit
trees. ‘It is a most impudent thief; it destroys more than it
eats by its random, hasty way of plucking and breaking the
f.uits, and when about to return to the forest, carries away all
it can in its hands or under its arms.”

Vill. THE CRESTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ROBUSTUS.

Cebus robustus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 35 (1820, ex Neuwied
MSS.)-; Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 43°(165mpe
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870).

THE CAPUCHINS. 213

Cebus frontatus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 34 (1820); Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876, part).
Cebus variegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas. vii., p. 208 (1876,
part).
Characters-—Crown with hairs elongated into a conical
cential crest. Fur bright red ; crown bright red like the back,
with a black spot.

Distribution. — Brazil.

IX. THE GRIZZLED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ANNELLATUS.

Cebus annellatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 3; id. Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 51.

Characters.— Hair of crown long and erect, forming a central
conical crest. Fur brown, reddish-washed, especially on the
thighs, the hairs with several pale rings ; a streak on the sides of
the neck bent down on the front of the shoulders, yellow;
bel'y reddish ; crown, temples, whiskers, outer and inner side
of the limbs and tail, black ; hair of face deep black ; crown-
spot broad, with a broad line to the forehead and another, on
each side, to the whiskers.

Distribution.— Brazil.

X. THE WHITE-FRONTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ALBIFRONS.

Simia albifrons, Humb., Obs. Zoo'., p. 323 (1811).

Cebus chrysopes (Le Sajou a picds dorés), Fr. Cuv., Hist. Nat.
Mammif., pl. 51 (part.).

Cebus albifrons, {s. Geoffr., Aun. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812) ;
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870) ; Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii., p. 195 (1876, part.)

Cebus leucocephalus, Gray, t. Cc. p. 50.

Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 335 (part).

214 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

Charucters.—Head large in proportion to the body. Hair of
crown short, reflexed, without crest or “horns.” Tail with
rather long hair. Face, forehead, throat, shoulders, and crest
white. General colour of body light or reddish-brown ; back
and outer side of the limbs, brownish-red.

Distribution — Generally distributed through the forests of the
level country of the Upper Amazon.

Habits.—The Caiarara, as the Tupi Indians name this species,
lives in troops in the forests and feeds on fruits. Mr. Bates,
who kept one in captivity for a considerable period during his
stay in the Upper Amazon region, describes it as “a most
restless creature, but not playful like most of the American
Monkeys ; the restlessness of its disposition seeming to arise
from great nervous irritability and discontent. The anxious,
painful, and changeable expression of its countenance, and the
want of purpcse in its movements, betray this. Its actions are
like those of a wayward child; it dces not seem happy even
when it has plenty of its favourite food, bananas; but will
leave its own meal to snatch the morsels out of the hands of
its companions. It differs :n these mental traits from its
nearest kindred, for another common Ceéus, fouxd in the same
parts of the forest, the Prego Monkey (C. cérrifer), is a much
quieter and better tempered animal. . . . The Caiarara
[called Ouavapavi, by Humboldt] is always making some
noise or other, often screwing up its mouth and uttering a suc-
Session of loud notes resemb'ing a whistle.” Itis the most
wonderful leaper of the whole tribe. Mr. Bates has also re-
corded :—‘‘ The troops consist of thirty or more individuals
which travel in single file. When the foremost of the flock reaches
the outermost branch of an unusually lofty tree, he springs forth

THE CAPUCHINS. 215

into the air without a moment’s hesitation and alights on the
dome of yielding foliage belonging to the neighbouring tree,
maybe fifty feet beneath ; all the rest following the example.
They grasp, on falling, with hands and tail, right themselves in a
moment, and then away they go along branch and bough to the
next tree.” Mr. Belt also mentions having kept a White-fronted
Capuchin in captivity for a long time. Its actions, he tells us,
were very human-like. ‘‘ He had quite an extensive vocabulary
of sounds, varying from a gruff bark to a shrill whistle ; and we
could tell by them, without seeing him, when it was he was
hungry, eating, frightened, or menacing ; doubtless one of his
own species would have understood various minor shades of
intonation and expression that we, not entering into his feelings
and wants, passed over as unintelligible.”

XI. THE WEEPER CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPUCINUS.

Simia capucina, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766).

Cebus capucinus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812); Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit..Mus., p: 49° (1570); .Schl.,, “Mus:
Rays Bas, Vil., p. 19 (1876). :

Cebus nigrovittatus, Wagner, Acad. Miinch., v., p. 430 (1847, ex
Natt. MSS.).

Cebus olivaceus, Schomb., Reis. Brit. Guiana, ii., p. 246, et iil.,
p. 770 (1848).

Cebus castaneus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 46
(1851).

Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rey. et Mag. Zool., 1857, p. 346 (part).

Characters.— Hairs of crown short, reflexed, but not elevated
into a crest. Fur brown, washed with yellow ; crown-spot dark
brown, narrow, prolonged down the nose, and expanded back-

216 LLOYD'S NATURAL HIST RY.

ward on to the nape of the neck; sides of face, throat, chest, and
front part of shoulders, greyish-yellow.

Distribution. Widely distributed in the great forests from
Paraguay to the United States of Colombia.

Habits.—This Capuchin wanders about among the high forest
trees in small companies of from ten to a dozen, the larger
number being females. It is very timid, and keeps well out of
sight, so that it is difficult to watch its habits. Rengger, in
his “Satigethiere von Paraguay,” had more than once an ex-
cellent opportunity of observing these interesting Monkeys, and
has given a capital account of them. He specially mentions the
great affection the mother has for her offspring. ‘‘ The mother’s
love,” he says, ‘‘ shows itself by the great care with which every
old one handles her young, by laying them on the breast, by
watching them, by searching their fur, and by the attacks they
make on any intruder.” In January the female gives birth to
a single young one, and keeps it at her breast for the first week ;
later on she carries it partly on her back, partly under her arm.
When sleeping the Weeping Cai curls itself up, covering its
face with its arms and tail.

The leader of a troop shares his feelings with the others by
various motions, and by giving utterance to certain noises,
which are taken up by the others. ‘Their feelings are also ex-
hibited by a kind of laughing and crying. Rengger kept some
of these Monkeys for several years in captivity in their own
country, and says that, when happy, they uttered a peculiar
tittering sound ; they express agreeable sensations by drawing
back the corners of the mouth without uttering any sound ;
this he supposed to be laughing, but, as Mr. Darwin re-
marks, it would be more appropriately called a smile. When

THE CAPUCHINS. akg

crying, their eyes fill with tears, but never flow down the
cheeks. When in pain or terror, the form of the mouth, as
observed by Mr. Darwin at the Zoological Gardens in London,
is quite different from that expressing pleasure or satisfaction ;
and high shrieks are uttered.

Specimens of this species have been kept in captivity in
Europe for six and seven years.

XII, THE THICK-FURRED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VELLEROSUS.
Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 44 (1851,
part.) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870).
Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 206 (1876,

part.).

Characters.— Hairs of crown short; those on the side of the
dark and narrow crown-spot, produced on the sides into two
horns or crests. Fur thick and long, mingled with still longer
glancing hairs; general colour blackish-brown; top of head,
nape of neck, and whiskers black. (Gray.)

Distribution.— Brazil.
The following species has been described by Dr. Gray, but

- very little, if anything, is known of its habits or of the exact
locality in which it lives.

XIII. THE PALE CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FLAVESCENS.
Cebus unicolor (nec Spix), Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 7

pl. 4 (1823, part).

Cebus gracilis (nec Spix), Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p.
Een( 1643):

Cebus flavescens, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 8273 id. Cat. Mon-
keys Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870).

Characters,—I*ur neatly uniform pale yellowish-fulvous ; the

218 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

cheeks, whiskers, and hair under the throat, greyish; the
crown, nape, and middle part of the back rather darker ;
outside of the leg somewhat redder ; hair on top of head and
nape rather elongate, directed backward, but not forming a
crest.

Distribution. Brazil.

XIV. THE GOLDEN-HANDED CAPUCHIN. CEDBUS CHRYSOPUS.

Cebus chrysopes, F. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm., pl. 51 (part.).
Cebus chrysopus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 51 (1829); Is. Geoffr.,
Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 47 (1851) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 55 (187).
Cebus albifrons, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 195 (1876, part.).
Characters——Fur soft ; hairs of crown of head radiating from
a centre, directed forward in front, forming a transverse crest
on the middle of the crown. Face, throat, chest, and front of
shoulders, pale greyish-brown ; back of head and eyebrows
blackish. General colour of body pale sooty-brown, washed
with golden ; outer side of limbs golden-buff.

Distribution.— United States of Colombia.

XV. THE BONNETTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS SUBCRISTATUS.

Cebus subcristatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827; id. Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870).
? Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 206 (1876,

part). (Pla'e XXII.)
Characters—Hair of crown elongate, divided by a central line
diverging to the eyebrows, forming an erect transverse crest
behind them. Fur blackish-brown; sides of face pale ashy ;

PLATE Oxi

HUMBOLDT'S WOOLLY MONKEY.

THE CAPUCHINS. 219

front of shoulders and of arms and outer side of legs, yellowish.
Digits long and very slender.

Distribution.— Brazil.

XVI. THE CAPPED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPILLATUS.

Eeous capiilaius, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 1; id. Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870).

? Cebus frontatus, Schl. Mus. Pays Bas, viii , p. 206 (1876, part.).

Characters.—Hairs of head elongate, diverging in all di-

rections; fur long, brown, slightly washed with yellow, more

markedly on the thighs ; sides of forehead paler ; sides of neck,

outer sides of shoulders and arms, fulvous ; crown and nape of
neck, blackish.

Distribution. Brazil.

XVII. AZARA’S CAPUCHIN. CEBUS AZAR.

“ Ze Cay,” Azara, Essais Hist. Nat. Quadr. Prov. Paraguay, 11.,
p. 230 (1801).

Cebus azare, Rengger, Naturg. Saugeth., Paraguay, p. 26
(1830).

Characters.—Top of head black, with a band of the same
colour passing in front of the ears, and terminating on the
lower jaw ; forehead, temples, and face, white; ear-tufts white ;
chin, throat, and upper side of feet white; upper side of tail,
anterior part of the fore-feet and ankles, dusky ; rest of body
brown, lighter on the sides, becoming yellowish on the
rump, the lower part of the body, and the under side of the
tail. Length of the body, 17 inches; of the tail, 1°9 inches.

Female—-Paler in colour above than the male; the dark
colour of the tail and of the limbs more extended.

220 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Distribution.

Paraguay.

Habits.—This rare Capuchin lives, as Azara relates, in the
forests of Paraguay, and is met with both in single couples and
in small troops. They are very lively little animals, ever in
motion, swinging themselves from tree to tree by means of
their tails, the mothers of the company generally carrying
their single young one on their back. When once tamed they
become very affectionate; when angry they can give vent to
excruciating screams. ‘Their ordinary voice resembles that of
someone laughing with all their might, and crying Hu! hu!
hu!

Only once has a specimen of this Capuchin been an inmate
of the Zoological Gardens in London.

XVIII. SCHLEGEL’S CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FALLAX.
Cebus fallax, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 210 (1876).

Characters.—In colour closely resembling C. fatuellus, but
the hair is longer all over, silky, and of a dusky hue, especially
on the hinder part of the body. The lumbar vertebrze are four
in number, and there are also fourteen pairs of ribs.

Distribution Unknown.

THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. GENUS LAGOTHRIX.
Lagothrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 106 (1812).

The animals grouped under the genus Zagothrix are readily
distinguished by having a heavy body, and a rounded head,
with the muzzle much flattened, and the nostrils nearly circular,
but not approximated. More conspicuous than any other ex-
ternal character is the woolliness of their under-fur.

The name Zagothrix was given by Humboldt to the first
specimen he found, because of the similarity of its fur to that.

THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. Pa PAN

of the hare, and hence this name, from Aayws, a hare, and Opéé,
tptxos, hair, was adopted for the new genus, which was after-
wards established by Geoffroy St. Hilaire.

The hair of the crown is short and directed backwards ; the
tail is long and perfectly prehensile, being naked and sensitive |
for a considerable distance back from the tip. The limbs are
moderately long, and the thumb and great-toe are well deve-
loped, the nails of the digits being compressed and pointed.

In regard to the skeleton, the skull of Zagothrix, as Dr.
Slack points out, can be readily distinguished from that of the
Capuchins by a broad, well-marked, articulation taking place
between the pre-maxillary and the nasal bones at right angles
to the suture between the latter, while in the Capuchins no
true articulation takes place between these bones. ‘The lower
jaw is larger than in Cebus, approaching the size and form of
_Mycetes. ‘The incisor teeth are small and unequal, the upper
inner incisor being the largest ; the canines are very large and
grooved in front.

The Woolly Monkeys are slow in motion, gregarious, diur-
nal, and arboreal. The ‘‘ Barrigudos,” as they are called by
the Portuguese colonists, live exclusively on fruits, and are
larger and less active than the Capuchins. ‘They are confined
to the forests of the Ecuador district of the Upper Amazon
Valley, and along the slopes of the Andes, north to Venezuela
and south to Bolivia.

They are of a mild disposition, and, as Mr. Wallace remarks,
they are the species “most frequently seen in confinement,
and are great favourites, from their grave countenances, which
resemble the human face more than those of any other Mon-
keys, their quiet manners, and the great affection and docility
they exhibit.”

222 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

I. HUMBOLDT’S WOOLLY MONKEY. LAGOTHRIX LAGOTHRIX.
Simia lagothrica, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., p.322 (1811).
Lagothrix cana, 1d. tom. cit. 1., p. 354 (1811).

Lagothrix lagotricha, Id. tom. cit. p. 354.

Lagothrix humboldtit, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812) ;
scl., P.Z.S., 1863, p, 374, pl. xxx, > “Schl, Misa
Bas, vii., p. 162 (1876, part.).

Lagothrix canus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812).

Gastrimargus olivaceus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 39,
pl 28 (1823).

Lagothrix tschudiu, Pucher., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1857,
D206,

Lagothrix geoffroyi, Pucher., t. c. p. 297.

Lagothrix cana, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 162 (1876;

part.).
Lagothrix olivaceus, Spix,?; Bates, Nat. River Amazon, i.,

. 3220 (1862).
Bee) (P.ate XXIII.)

Characters.—Body large and heavy; face naked, black, and
wrinkled ; forehead low, the eyes projecting ; a few scattered
white hairs on lips. Hair of under surface hoary, and longer
than that of the upper surface.

Adult Male.—General colour blackish, hoary-grey, the hairs
being dark grey, tipped with black. Head, chest, hands, under
surface of body, and tip of tail, black. Length of the body,
from 19 or 20 inches to 27 inches in very large specimens ;
tail from 24 to 26 inches.

Young.—Hoary grey, darker on the belly and inner surface
of the limbs ; hands and top of head black.

Distribution—This Monkey was discovered by Humboldt on
the Guaviaré, a branch of the Orinoco river. It occurs in the

THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. 223

Upper Magdalena Valley, Colombia, where it is known as the
“‘Churuco” river. Its true habitat is the district south-west
of the Rio Negro towards the Andes. It is unknown in the
Lower Amazon Region.

Habits The ‘“‘ Caparro,” as the Orinoco Indians named this
species to Humboldt, or ‘ Macaco barrigudo,” as the Portu-
guese settlers call it, is entirely an arboreal animal, living ex-
clusively on fruits, on which it is a most voracious feeder.
The name of “big-bellied,” which davvigudo means, is probably
obtained from the effects of this habit. Its manners in cap-
tivity are grave, and its temper, according to Mr. Bates, is mild
and confiding, like that of the Coaitas, or Spider-Monkeys.
Owing to these traits, the Barrigudo is much sought after as a
pet ; but it is not hardy like the Coaitas, and seldom survives a
passage down the river to Parad. Nevertheless, the Zoological
Society has had a considerable number of these Monkeys in
confinement during the past twenty years. Mr. Bates also
states that it is much persecuted by the natives on account of
the excellence of its flesh as food. ‘From information given
me,” he says, ‘ by a collector of birds and mammals whom I
employed, and who resided a long time among the Tacuna
Indians, near Tabatinga, I calculated that one horde of this
tribe, 200 in number, destroyed 1,200 of these Monkeys
annually for food. The species is very numerous in the
forests of the higher lands, but, owing to long persecution,
it is now seldom seen in the neighbourhood of the larger
villages.”

Il. THE BROWN LAGOTHRIX. LAGOTHRIX INFUMATUS.
Gastrimargus infumatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 41,
pl. 29 (1823).

224 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Lagothrix poeppigit, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 71 (1844);
Pucher., Rev. et Mag de Zool., p. 299 (1857)3) seme
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 164 (1876).

Lagothrix geoffroyt, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 72 (1844).
Lagothrix castelnaut, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C.R., xxvii., p. 498
(1848) ; Casteln., Voy. Amér. Sud, Zool., p. 5, pl. x:
Lagothrix tnfumatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 46

€ré7o)seoel., PZ. S., 11872, p. 2 ro Note).

Characters.—Large in size ; face naked, black ; general colour
dark reddish-grey, the hairs being reddish-brown at the base,
and tipped with grey or black; head, face and hind hands
darker brown ; chest, upper side of fore-arms, and under sur-
face of body dark brown, or almost black ; sides of body, base
of the tail and perineal region brownish-red ; hair of chest and
under surface long and rather rigid.

Distribution.—’ The Brown Lagothrix, also called ‘‘Capparo” by
Humboldt, is common in the forests of the low country over the
whole of the Valley of the Peruvian Amazons. It has been
recorded from the Valley of the Copataza river, and also from
Macas, both in Cis-Andean Ecuador.

Habits. —These Monkeys go about in pairs, in troops of about
twelve to fourteen, and frequent the great forest trees. They
are often found in company with species of other genera, such
as the Howlers. They are exclusively fruit-eaters, and are in
great request as food; large numbers, consequently, are de-
stroyed annually for this purpose.

THE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS BRACHYTELES

Brachyteles, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Brazil, p. 36 (1823).

Eriodes, \s. Geoffr., Dict. Class., xv., p. 143 (1829).

The members of this genus resemble in general form the

THE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. 225

Spider-Monkeys, to be presently described, and they_ pre-
sent also many resemblances to the foregoing species of the
Woolly Monkeys. Their limbs are long and slender, and their
body heavy, and covered with a woolly under-fur. Their head
is rounder than in the Capuchins. The face is flat, and the
facial angle large. ‘The nose has the partition between the
nostrils narrower than in the other species of the family, and
the nostrils are themselves more approximated, circular in
form, and directed more downward than outward, thus show-
ing some approach to the position of the nostrils in the Old
World Apes. Their fore-limbs are long and slender, and the
thumb is often entirely absent (as in the Guerezas of Africa), or
there may be a very rudimentary digit, which sometimes ends
ina small nail. The nails of the digits are, as in Lavothrix,
very compressed and sharp. The tail is longer than the body,
naked on the under side, and sensitive at its termination, and
therefore prehensile.

The skull is globular, and the pre-maxillary bones articulate
with the nasal bones by a broad surface. The incisor teeth
are equal in size ; the canines are small, and of the same length
as the incisors, and the molars, which are vertically higher than
the canines, are thick and quadrangular. The lower jaw is
dilated behind, somewhat less than in Zagothrix.

The Woolly Spider-Monkeys are very rare, and little is known
of their habits. They are confined to the south-eastern coast
forests of Brazil, that region to the south of Cape San Roque,
whence, as far as Rio Grande do Sul, ever-verdant forests, as Mr.
Wallace has described, clothe all the valleys and hills of the
lowland region, stretching as far west as the higher mountain
tanges parallel to the coast, and even up the valleys of the
larger rivers a long way into the interior of the country.

3—V. I Q

226 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

THE BROWN WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEY BRACHYTELES
ARACHNOIDES,

Ateles arachnoides, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vil, p. 271 (1806);
Xlil., p. 90, pl. 9 (1809); xix., p. 105 (1812) ; Schiljimees
Pays Bas, vii., p. 184 (1876, part.).

Ateles hypoxanthus, Desm., Mamm., p. 75 (1820); Neuwied,
apud Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 25 (1820); Schljaitege
p. 185 (1876, part.).

Brachyteles macrotarsus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 36,
pl. 17 (1823).

Lriodes hemidactylus and £. tuberifer, Geoffr., Mém. Mus.,
XVlL., pp. 161, 163 (1828).

Eriodes arachnoides, Geoffr., Mém. Mus., t. c. p. 160 (1828)

Brachyteles arachnoides, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 45
(1870).

Characters.—Male.—Size small; face nude, flesh-coloured; general
colour of body yellowish-brown, darker on the back of the head,
with a few long black hairs on the forehead ; hairs of head short
and directed backward ; buttocks, vent, base of tail and perineal
region dark ferruginous-brown ; the thumb wanting or rudi-
mentary. Length of body, 22 inches; tail, 26 inches.

Female-—Ashy-brown, instead of yellowish-brown, in appear-
ance.

Young.—In some young specimens the general colour is dark
brown, with the sides of the face white.

‘Dr. Slack observes, in the “‘ Proceedings of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia” for 1862, in reference to
this species: “I had long suspected that the three species
of this genus described by Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, were
in reality one and the same; no specific characters are mani-
fest in their coloration, or skulls, the supposed differences being

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 227

based upon the development of the anterior thumbs, this rnem-
ber being absent in &. arachnoides, replaced by a small nail-
less tubercle in 2. ¢uderifer, and surmounted by a nail in Z.
hemidactylus. In the ‘‘ Magazin” of Messrs. Verreaux, in Paris,
I found specimens having upon one hand the tubercle, and upon
the other the nailed thumb, others with the tubercle on one
hand, but absent upon the other. St. Hilaire himself, in his
“Catalogue of the Primates,” expresses a doubt as to whether
B. arachnoides and B. hemidactylus are really distinct. In
September and October, 1860, I was unable to find B. hemt-
dactylus in the Paris Museum, all the Brachyteles being labelled
Eriodes arachnoides.”

Distribution—Confined to the wooded region of the south-
east of Brazil.

Habits—Arboreal, diurnal, and (it is supposed) gregarious,
frequenting the high forest trees, and subsisting on fruits.

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS ATELES.
Ateles, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 262 (1806).

This is the fourth remaining genus of the Cedznze, the last
Sub-family of the Cedzde. With the description of the Spider-
Monkeys, therefore, we shall have passed in review all the
species of the New World Platyrrhine section of the Anthro-
pfoidea. The species of this group derive their trivial name from
their long and slender limbs ; the name applied to them, how
ever, in their native forests by the Indians of Brazil is ‘“Coaita.”
They are characterised by their light and slender body, which
is narrower across the loins than across the chest. The head
is rounded, the forehead salient, and the muzzle somewhat pro-
jecting. Both pairs of limbs are much elongated, the hind-

Q 2

228 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

limbs being shorter, however, than the fore-, and the thumb of
the fore-limb is sometimes very rudimentary, being only a nail-
less tubercle—or, in the majority of the species, entirely absent,
rendering the hand a much less perfect organ for holding or-_
picking up small objects, such as fruits, &c.; but its absence
probably does not affect, if it does not even benefit, the hand
as an organ for climbing and catching hold again after a long
leap. The nails and other digits of both limbs are compressed,
but much less so than in Brachyteles and Lagothrix. The tail is
very long, generally exceeding the length of the body and head,
and is nude on the under side, and very sensitive towards its
termination. Asa prehensile organ it has reached the summit
of strength and perfection. ‘‘It even serves as a fifth hand, as
detached objects, otherwise out of reach, can be grasped by
it, and brought towards the hand or mouth.” (J@vart.) The
body is covered with long, rather coarse, genera'ly black, hair,
and has no woolly under-fur, as in Lagothrix and Brachyteles.

With regard to the skeleton of A7Ze/es, the lumbar region of the
vertebral column is short, and the dorsal segment attains agreate1
relative length than in any other Ape, being over nine-twentieths
of the total length of the spine, without the tail. (AZzvart.) The
dorsal and lumbar vertebree together number eighteen. In the
tail there are twenty-three vertebree, flattened on the under side,
and exceptionally provided with bony processes, serving as
points for the attachment of muscles for rendering it as efficient
a prehensile organ as possible. The length of the whole arm and
hand in A/e/es, in proportion to that of the spine, is 174 to
roo ; but without the hand it is shorter than the spine, the hand
itself being only slightly shorter than the latter. The propor-
tion of the hind-limb to the spine is somewhat less, being 169
to 100. The thumb is reduced toa single metacarpal bone, te

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 229

which, usually, a single minute nodular phalanx [finger-bone]|
is articulated, and is completely hidden beneath the integu-
ment. Although thus rudimentary and functionless, all its
characteristic muscles, except one (the long-flexor) are present.
(Zuxley.) The upper incisors are unequal, the interior being
the larger. There is a space (diastema) between the incisor
and the canine teeth (as in all An¢hropoidea, except Man); the
canines are large and conical; the upper molars large, and
their crowns four-cusped, with transverse ridges between the
outer and inner front cusps and the outer and inner hind cusps,
and also an oblique ridge crossing from the outer front cusp to
the inner hind one. In the larynx of AZe/es there is a single
median air-sac opening from the back of the windpipe, but there
is no such extension of the resonating apparatus as is seen
in the Howlers (4/ouatta). In its brain AZzeles exhibits in
some respects a higher type than in even the Old World
Apes.

In regard to this group of Monkeys, the late Mr. H. W.
Bates made the following interesting observations :—‘ In the
Coaitas the tail reaches its highest perfection as a prehensile
organ; and on this account it would perhaps be correct to
consider the Coaitas as the extreme development of the
American type of Apes. As far as we know from living and
fossil species, the New World has progressed no further than
the Coaita towards the production of a higher form of the
Quadrumanous order. The tendency of Nature here has been,
to all appearance, simply to perfect these organs, which adapt
the species more and more completely to a purely arboreal
life ; and no nearer approach has been made towards the more
advanced forms of Anthropoid Apes, which are the products of
the Old World solely. ‘The tail of the Coaita is endowed with

23t LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

a wonderful degree of flexibility. It is always in motion,
coiling and uncoiling like the trunk of an Elephant, and
grasping whatever comes within reach. . . . The flesh
of the Coaitas is much esteemed by the natives in this part of
the country [Obydos, onthe Amazon]. . . . OnedayI went
on a Coaita hunt. When in the deepest part of a ravine we
heard a rustling sound in the trees overhead, and Manoel [the
guide] pointed out a Coaita to me. There was something
human-like in its appearance[which is very characteristic of
them], as the lean, dark, shaggy creature moved deliberately
amongst the branches at a great height. I fired, but unfor-
tunately only wounded it in the belly. It fell with a crash
headlong about twenty or thirty feet, and then caught a bough
with its tail, which grasped it instantaneously, and then the
animal remained suspended in mid-air. Before I cosd re-load
it recovered itself, and mounted nimbly to the topmost branches
out of the reach of a fowling-piece, where we could perceive the
poor thing, apparently probing the wound with its fingers.
Coaitas are more frequently kept in a tame state than any
other kind of Monkey. The Indians are very fond of them
as pets, and the women often suckle them when young at
their breasts.* They become attached to their masters, and
will sometimes follow them on the ground to considerable
distances. . . . The disposition of the Coaita is mild in
the extreme ; it has none of the painful, restless vivacity of its
kindred, the Cedz,and no trace of the surly, untameable temper
of its still nearer relatives, the JZycetes, or Howling-Monkeys.
It is, however, an arrant thief, and shows considerable cunning

* This curious custom, of women suckling animals, was also observed by

the present writer in New Guinea, where the native women suckle puppies
and young pigs.

THE VARIEGATED

SPIDER -MONKIEY

PLATE XXII

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 231

in pilfering small articles of clothing, which it conceals in its
sleeping place.”

The Coaitas are like the rest of the Cedzde, essentially quad-
rupedal, but they occasionally assume the erect posture. They
are purely arboreal in habit, living in small companies in the
very high trees of the forest.

Their geographical distribution is very wide. They extend
over the whole area of the Cedzde, t.e., over two of the sub-
regions, the Brazilian and Mexican, of the Neotropical Region.

I. THE VARIEGATED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VARIEGATUS.

Ateles marginatus (nec Geoffr.), Humb. Obs. Zool., pp. 340,
354 (1811).

Ateles variegatus, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 1, p. 313
(1840); id. Abhandl. Akad. Miinch., v., p. 420 (1847);
Sclater, be. 2. 8-, 1570, p: 665); 1871, pp. 39, 2253 Gray,
wine Nat, Elst. (4), vi. (1870), p: 472.

Sapajou geoffroyi (nec Kuhl), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Pinlads, 1662, p. 541 [|= |.

Ateles bartlettt, Gray, P. Z. S., 1867, p. 992, pl. xlvil.

Ateles melanochir, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43
(1870, in part).

Ateles chuva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 175 (1876).

(Plate XXII.)

Characters.—Male.—Fur of body abundant, long, and soft ;
hair of back and top of head long and directed forwards, and
projecting over the forehead ; beneath and behind the cheeks
a band of longish hairs, directed forwards. Top of head, back,
front aspect of the entire arms, and of the legs to the knees,
hands, feet, and upper side of tail glossy blue-black; a band

232 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

across the forehead rufous-yellow; the hairs directed upwardly,
bordered by a narrower streak of deep black over the eyes ; the
under side of the fore-limbs, the posterior aspect of the thighs,
and the entire leg, the buttocks, and the whole of the under
side of the tail as far as the nude portion (which is black), rich
orange-yellow; under surface of body paler. Face naked, black,
and bordered by a broad white patch of whiskers, reaching
from the temple nearly to the angle of the mouth. The
black part of the limbs and legs near to the yellow colour,
waried with more or fewer yellow hairs.

Female and Young Male.—Similar to the adult male, but less in
size, and the coloration paler than in the adult male. Elbows
and feet black ; under side of the body greyish-yellow. The
white stripe on the sides of the face is wanting in the young
female.

Distribution—Chyavetas, Nauta, and Elvira in the Peruvian
Amazons ; Upper Rio Negro, Serra de Cocoi ; Upper Cauca
river, a southern confluent of the Orinoco; Venezuela. ‘This
species is found on both sides of the Peruvian Amazon
(or Marafion), on both shoves of the Huallaga, and in the
interior forest near the town of Chamicuros. I was told
by some of the oldest Indians that these animals are com-
mon in the dense forest on the hills near the latter town,
their range extending between the Huallaga river and Ucayali
river to the head-waters of the Huallaga, between the towns of
Lamas and Sarayagu. . . . Then again on the Rio Tigri

and over the head-waters of the Rio Napo, Rio
Japura and Rio Negro, where Natterer first discovered it.”
(Bartlett.)

Habits—This Monkey, the ‘Chuva de Baracamorros” of

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 233

Humboldt, which is the most beautifully coloured of its
sroup, is said to go about in small parties, passing through
the forest at a rapid rate, feeding on different kinds of berries.

Il. GEOFFROY’S SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES GEOFFROYI.

Ateles geoffroyt, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 26 (1820) ; Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii. p. 181 (1876); Alston, in Godman and
Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Mamm., p. 8 (1879).

Ateles melanochir, Desmar., Mamm., p. 76 (1820) ; Gray, Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870); Sclater, P. Z. S., 1871,
p. 226, pl. xv., 1875, p. 419, pls. xlviil. and xlix.

Eriodes frontatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., x., p. 256 (1842) ;
feeevioye Nis. “Sulphur,” ~Zool., p: 0; pl. 1.5) Sek,
PZ: 5., 1882, p. 186; Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg.,
ak. 1609, Pp. 257, 250-

Sapajou geoffroyi, Slack, Pr. Ac. Sc. Philad., 1862, p. 511
(= female).

Aleles variegatus (nec Wagn.), Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg.,
AXKV., 1O09, Pp. 257.

Ateles hybridus, A. ornatus et A. albifrons, Gray, Cat. Mon-
keys Brit. Mus., pp. 43 and 44 (1870).

Characters.—Body light greyish-drab all over ; hands, elbows,
feet, knees, and the upper side of the extremity of the tail,
black ; face black, with the exception of the lips and a ring
round the eyes, broad above and narrow below, flesh-coloured.
Hair of forehead reflexed, meeting that of the crown above
the eyes, forming a triangular patch of erect black hairs. ‘Top
of the head and upper part of the tail buff. Length of body,
17 inches; of tail, 21 inches. ‘Thumb entirely wanting.

This species is remarkably variable. ‘The description given
above belongs to the form described as 4. melanochir by Des-

234 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

marest from the same specimen in Paris, which Kuhl described
under the name of A. geoffroyt. Every gradation is to be met
with between this and the form described by Dr. Gray as A.
ornatus, in which the face is entirely black, the whiskers pale
reddish-yellow, the patch of erect black hair on the forehead
yellowish at its base; the top of the head, sides, lower back,
rump, upper part of the arms, outer, inner and posterior por-
tion of the thighs and legs, and under side of the base of the tail,
brownish-red ; nape, shoulders and remainder of the tail red-
dish-brown, washed with black ; lower part of arms, fore-arms,
hands, feet, and anterior aspect of thighs and legs, black.

In some specimens the grey, or reddish-black colour, merges
on the under surface, into yellowish-cream, or rufous, and the
black wash is more or less distributed.

Mr. Alston, in speaking of this species, remarks that the
best character by which the darker (4. ormatus) forms may be
distinguished from our next species (A. rujfiventris) is the want
of a distinct line of demarcation between the colours of the
upper and lower parts, the tint of the flanks, whatever it may
be, passing almost insensibly into that of the breast and belly
in all the varieties.

Distribution. The variation in colour described above is not
due to local causes, every variety occurring between the lightest
and darkest, in all the regions which this species is known to
inhabit. The localities from which it has been recorded are
on both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of Nicaragua ; Costa
Rica, where it occurs in large numbers from the coast forests
up to nearly 7,000 feet on the mountains ; Panama, and the
U.S. of Colombia.

Habits.—Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey is gregarious and arboreal,

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 235

frequenting the highest trees of the forest, both in the low
country and at high elevations, and living on fruits and insects,
but chiefly on the former. Mr. Belt relates that on the banks
of the Antigua he saw a valuable tree, the “ Nispera ” (Achras
sapota), growing on the dryer ridges. ‘It bears a round fruit
about the size of an apple, hard and heavy when green, and at
this time it is much frequented by the large yellowish-brown
Spider-Monkey (A¢e/es), which roams over the tops of the trees
in bands of from ten to twenty. Sometimes they lay quite
quiet until I was passing underneath, when, shaking a branch
of the Nispera tree, they would send down a shower of the hard
round fruit ; but fortunately I was never struck by them. As
soon as I looked up they would commence yelping and barking
and putting on the most threatening gestures, breaking off
pieces of branches and letting them fall, and shaking off more
fruit, but never throwing anything, simply letting it fall.* Often
when on lower trees, they would hang from the branches, two
or three together, holding on to each other and to the branch
with their fore-feet and long tail, whilst their hind-feet hung
down, all the time making threatening gestures and cries.
Sometimes a female would be seen carrying a young one on
its back, to which it clung with legs and tail, the mother
making its way along the branches, and leaping from tree to
tree, apparently but little encumbered by its baby. A large
black and white Eagle is said to prey upon them, but I never
saw one, although I was constantly falling in with troops of the
Monkeys. Don Francisco Velasquez, one of our officers, told
me that one day he heard a Monkey crying out in the forest
for more than two hours, and at last, going to see what was

* TIumboldt and Stedman both state that these Monkeys ¢hrew pieces
of branches towards them.

236 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

the matter, he saw a Monkey on a branch and an Eagle
beside it trying to frighten it to turn its back, when it would
have seized it. The Monkey, however, kept its face to its foe.

Velasquez fired at the Eagle, and frightened it away.
I think it likely, from what I have seen of the habits of this
Monkey, that they defend themselves from the Eagle’s attack
by keeping two or three together, thus assisting each other,
and that it is only when the bird finds one separated from its
companions that it dares to attack it.”

Mr. Osbert Salvin met with several of these Monkeys near
the town of San Juan del Sur, in Nicaragua. He was walking
up the course of a half-dry stream when he came upon a troop
of Monkeys which had come to a pool to drink, and were
climbing about the low trees on the bank of the watercourse,
Most of the troop consisted of Cebus hypoleucus, but with them
were several A/eles of the present species, of one of which Mr.
Salvin wrote a description as it sat jabbering at him and throw-
ing down sticks from a branch above his head. Mr. Salvin
also told Mr. Alston that it was not unusual to see Monkeys
kept in confinement in the court-yards of the Spanish houses
in Guatemala. Amongst them were occasionally to be seen
specimens of Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey ; but he always found
that they had been brought from Nicaragua or Costa Rica, the
species not extending into Guatemala.

III. THE RED-BELLIED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES
RUFIVENTRIS.

Ateles vellerosus (?) (nec Gray), Scl., P. Z. S., 1871, p. 478.
Ateles rufiventris, Scl., P. Z. S., 1872, p. 688, pl. lvii. ; Schlegel,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 182 (1876).

Characters.— Fur rough, upstanding less on the tail than on

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 237

the body, that on the forehead erect and directed backwards,
that on the top of the head long, projecting forward. Face
and muzzle, except a black line from the side of the nose and
inner corners of the eyes to the cheeks, flesh-coloured. General
colour uniform black, but the whole under surface deep bright
rufous, this colour extending but slightly on to the inner
surface of the limbs. ‘Thumbs entirely wanting.

Differs from A. geoffroyi by its flesh-coloured face and by
the two colours of the upper and under sides being clearly
- defined. Length of body, 12 inches ; of tail, 154 inches.

DistributionThis species was first discovered on the Atrato
river, in Northern Colombia, and has since been found in
Panama.

Habits—The Red-bellied Spider-Monkey is very rare, only
one or two specimens having yet been obtained. Nothing is,
therefore, known of its habits.

IV. THE RED-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES PANISCUS.

Simia paniscus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i, p. 27 (1766).

Ateles pentadactylus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 269 (1806) ;
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 172 (1876, in part).

Ateles paniscus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 270 (1806) ; Gray,
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays
Bas, vii., p. 169 (1876, part.).

Le coaita, F. Cuv. et Geoffr., Nat. Hist. Mamm., liv., v. (Avril,
1819).

Sapajou paniscus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., p. 509
(1862).

Characters.—Very similar to 4. afer in its coarse and en-
tirely black fur, but differing in the naked and flesh-coloured

238. LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

face. Hairs of forehead long and projecting anteriorly ; tail
one-quarter longer than the body; hands generally entirely
lacking the thumbs, though sometimes a rudimentary thumb is
present, and that occasionallyon one hand only. Naked portion
of tail covered with sensory papillz, rendering it more sensi-
tive, so it is said, than the hand. Length of body, 24 inches ;
tail, 30 inches. The skull in some specimens of the thumbed
variety 1s compressed laterally, and shows a sagittal crest
along the top.

Distribution—This species is spread over Guiana, the forests
of the Ucayali and Huallaga rivers in eastern Peru, and the
northern part of Biazil, where it is known as the “Coaita,” taking
the place of the more northern A7Zeles ater. “It occurs,” says
Mr. Bates, “throughout the lowlands of the Lower and Upper
Amazons, but does not range to the south beyond the limits
of the river plains.” In the higher part of the Rio Negro it
comes down to the north bank, but does not cross to the south
bank of the river.

Habits.—This species is the best known of all the Spider-
Monkeys. It is captured in large numbers, when young, by the
natives of Guiana, and as they bear captivity well, many of them
have been brought to Europe. They live in larger troops than
do some of the other members of its genus ; indeed, these com-
panies are said to number as many asa hundred. They are
very easily tamed, and become very affectionate. They live
chiefly on fruits, principally on a species of palm-nut. Dam-
pier, however, says, apparently of this species of Azeles : “The
Monkeys come down by the Sea-side [at low water] and catch
them [the Periwinckles and Muscles]; digging them out of
their Shells with their Claws.” Large numbers of this species

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 239

are also annually killed for food, their flesh being held in high
esteem by the natives.

V. THE WHITE-WHISKERED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES
MARGINATUS.

Ateles marginatus (nec Humb.), Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xiii,
(oz, pl 160° (1609); Kubl; Beitr. Zool., p. 24 (1820)%;
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870); Schl.,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 174 (1876).

Coaita a front blanc, femelle, Fr. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm.,
livr. Ixii. (Avril, 1830).

Ateles frontalis, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1831, p. 38.

Characters.—Similar in size and coloration to A. fantscus.
Body lean; hair moderately long and coarse. Face naked,
black, except the skin round the eyes, which is flesh-coloured ;
general colour black ; under surface of body and inner sides of
limbs, ashy-grey. It differs from A. pamiscus by having the
forehead, crown of head, a spot on each side of the nose, and
the whiskers, white.

A specimen in the British Museum has four pre-molars in
each upper jaw, instead of the normal three of the Cedzde.

Distribution.—This species was discovered by Humboldt on
the banks of the Santiago river. Mr. Bates says “it is never
met with in the alluvial plains of the Amazons,” nor, he believes,
on the northern side of the great river-valley, except towards
its head-waters near the Andes.

Habits.—According to Von Humboldt, this Spider-Monkey
—known as the “ White-Whiskered Coaita ”—1is very fierce and
libidinous. Mr. Bates encountered this large and handsome
species on the Cupari river, a tributary of the Tapajos, one

240 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

of the large southern affluents of the Amazon. Here he
could get scarcely anything but fish to eat, and, as this diet
did not agree with him, he was obliged to have recourse
to the Coaita flesh. ‘I thought,” he says, ‘‘the meat the ©
best flavoured I have ever tasted. It resembled beef, but
had a richer and sweeter taste . . « We smoke-dried
the joints instead of salting them; placing them for several
hours on a framework of sticks arranged over a fire. Nothing
but the hardest necessity could have driven me so near to can-
nibalism as this, but we had the greatest difficulty in obtaining
here a sufficient supply of animal food.” Von Humboldt has
also referred to the cooking of these Monkeys by the natives
of the Upper Orinoko. “The manner of roasting these an-
thropomorphous animals,” he writes, ‘contributes singularly
to render their appearance disagreeable in the eyes of civilised
Man. A little grating or lattice of very hard wood is formed,
and raised one foot from the ground. The Monkey is skinned
and bent into a sitting posture ; the head generally resting on
the arms, which are meagre and long; but sometimes these
are crossed behind the back. When it is tied on the grating
a very clear fire is kindled below . . . . Onseeing the
natives devour an arm or leg of a roasted Monkey, it is diff-
cult not to believe that this habit of eating animals which so
much resemble Man in their physical organisation, has in a
certain degree contributed to diminish the horror of anthro-
pophagy among savages. Roasted Monkeys, particularly those
that have a very round head, display a hideous resemblance to
a child ; the Europeans, therefore, who are obliged to feed on
Quadrumanes, prefer separating the head and the hands, and
serve up only the rest of the animal at their tables. ‘The flesh
of Monkeys is so lean and dry that Mr. Bonpland has pre-

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 241i

setved in his collections at Paris an arm and hand, which had
been boiled over the fire at Esmeraldas ; and no smell arises
from them after a great number of years.”

VI. THE BLACK-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES ATER.

paveles. ater (Le Caijou), EF. Cuvier; Mamm., 1.,. pl. xxx:
(7323) Sclater, By Z S.4 1072; p- 5; Gray, Cat. Mon-
keys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii.,
17° (1876).

Sapajou ater, Slack, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 510

Characters.—Entirely black; fur silky, and longer on the head
and tail than on the body ; fur on top of head directed from
behind forwards, falling over the forehead, meeting the back-
wardly directed hairs of the forehead and forming a tuft. Face
black, the upper part naked ; chin with stiff black hairs mixed
with a few white ones. Ears oval and human-like in form, the
upper part movable at will. Thumbs entirely wanting. Length
of body, 19 inches ; tail, 26 inches.

Distinguished from A. paniscus, which it closely resembles,
by the black colour of its face, and the direction of the hairs
on the forehead.

Young.— Lighter in colour than the adults; sometimes brown
on the back and the outer side of the limbs.

Distribution—The Black-Faced Spider-Monkey ranges from
Panama, through the United States of Colombia to Eastern
Peru.

Habits——Entirely arboreal, living in large troops, and feeding
On fruits.
3—Vv. I R

242 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

VII. THE GRIZZLED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES GRISESCENS.

Ateles grisescens, Scl. MSS.; Gray, P. Z. S.,. 1865, p. 7225te
Cat. Monkeys: Brit. Mus.; p. 42 (1870) ; Sel., Poze
1871, p. 223; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 168 (1876). ~

Characters—Hair of forehead elongate. Fur in general
moderately long, black, with greyish-white hairs intermingled,
giving it a grizzled appearance; under side of tail grey.
Similar to A. ater and A. faniscus, but distinguished by the
intermixture of grey hairs, and by the colour of the under side
of the tail. Thumbs absent.

Young Male.—Rather lighter in colour, especially on the
under side of body ; tail black above, grey beneath. Length
of body, 14 inches ; tail, 16 inches.

Distribution—The habitat of this species is not certainly
known. Dr. Sclater considers it probable that it will turn up
in some part of the Central American or the Colombian
coast.

VIII. THE BROWN-HEADED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES FUSCICEPS.

Ateles fusciceps, Fraser MSS. ; Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 7335
Sclater, P. Z.S., 18723 p. 663, pl. lv. ; Gray, ‘Cat. Mionkers
Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas; yim
p. 173 (1876).

Characters—Fur thick. Hairs long, shining, crisp, deep
black above, the hairs of the back with brownish tips; the
under side of the body and inside of the limbs black ; crown
of head deep coffee-brown. Length of body about 20 inches ;
of the tail, 26 inches, according to the dimensions taken from
the skin of a young animal by Dr. Sclater. ‘Thumbs entirely
wanting.

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 243

Distribution—In 1860, when Mr. L. Fraser returned from
Ecuador, he spoke of a large Monkey he had seen, but had
not obtained, in the valleys of Western Ecuador. It remained
unknown until it was shot, and brought to England by Mr.
Buckley some ten years later. It was the only Monkey,
he says, except a JM/ycetes, which he saw in Trans-Andean
Ecuador.

Habits.—These, doubtless, do not differ from those of other
Spider-Monkeys.

1X. THE HOODED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES CUCULLATUS.

Ateles cucullatus, Gray, P. Z.S., 1865, p. 733; id. Cat. Mon-
keys but. Nus...p. 42 (1870); Murte, P..Z. S., 1865;
p- 739; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 169 (1876).
Characters.—Hairs of body long, but thin on the head, body,
limbs and tail; hair of crown very long and projecting over
the face and the sides of head, forming what has been
called a “hood.” Face nude, flesh-coloured ; cheeks and
lower jaw nearly nude also, but the skin of a blackish hue.
Hair on back black, intermingled with numerous others which
are yellowish-grey in colour ; crown and back of head, hands,
and feet black—the hairs black throughout. Nude part of tail
flesh-coloured. The hands have a rudiment of a thumb in the
shape of asmall tubercle. Length of body, 14% inches ; of tail,
27% inches.

Distribution —The Hooded Spider-Monkey is very rare, and
very different from any other member of its group in regard to
the hair of itshead. Its native country is still a matter of uncer-
tainty. Dr. Sclater, however, remarks in the “Proceedings of the
Zoological Society” for 1881: “I have some reason to suppose

R 2

244 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

it may be from the northern coast of Colombia, as I am told
that a black Spider-Monkey, with long hair over its head, is
occasionally brought for sale into Cartagena.”

X. THE LONG-HAIRED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VELLEROSUS.

Aleles belzebuth, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vil., p. 27, pl. xvi. (1806) ;
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 44 (1870) ; Schl., Mus.
Pays Bas, vii., p. 178 (1876).

Le marimonda, Humb. Obs. Zool., p. 325 (1811).

Ateles frontatus (nec Gray), Sclater, Nat. Hist. Rev., 1861,
Pp. 500:

Azeles vellerosus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 733; Remh, Pager
1672, p. 797 ; sclater, P. Z. S., 1873, pp: 5, 790, ele
Alston, in Godman and Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer.
Mamm., p. 10 (1879).

Ateles fuliginosus (nec Kuhl), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p.
179 (1876).

Ateles pan, Schl. t. c. p. 180 (1876).

Characters.—Closely allied to A/eles gcoffroyt. Uair abun-
dant, long, soft, and flaccid. Face flesh coloured, except for
a black bar from the corner of the eye to the cheek ; forehead
black, its hair short, reflexed, and uniting, so as to form an
erect, crest-like ridge, with the fur on the top of the head,
which is directed forward. General colour above black to
reddish-brown ; the head, back, outer side of the entire fore-
limb and of the lower part of the hind-limb, hands, and feet,
and upper surface of tail deep black; sides of body, loins,
and thighs yellowish-brown or dull black washed with rufous ;
whiskers, throat, whole of under surface of body, inside of fore-
and hind-limbs, and under surface of tail (this sometimes black)
yellowish-cream colour, but very variable, sharply defined from

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS, 245

the dark colour of the upper parts. Thumb entirely wanting.
Eyes dark yellowish-grey. May be distinguished from the dark
form of Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey by the sharp definition of the
colours of the upper and under sides of the body.

Distribution—This species, also spoken of as the Mexican
Spider-Monkey, is known to occur right across Guatemala ; it
is by no means uncommon, Mr. Salvin says, in the forest
country on the northern part of Vera Paz, and he also saw a
troop at the summit of the ridge of mountains which connects
the Volcan de Fuego with the main Cordillera, at about 8,000
feet above the sea.

The late Prof. Liebmann, the Danish botanist, obtained a
specimen, according to Prof. Reinhardt, “in the neighbour-
hood of the small place Mirador, situated not far from the
volcano of Orizaba, in the State of Vera Cruz. . . . He
met with it also in the eastern parts of the State of Oaxaca.
«= ... ~- But at the same time he expressly states that he
never met with this 4/e/s, nor, indeed, with any other Monkey,
on the Pacific slope of the Great Cordillera in Oaxaca, and that,
as far as he could learn, Monkeys are to be found on the western
coast only south of Tehuantepec.” This species is the only
Spider-Monkey certainly known to range as far north as
Mexico. According to M. Sallé, the most northern locality
for Monkeys with which he was acquainted, was in the State
of San-Louis Potosi, about 23° N. latitude, on the upper part
of the basin of the Tampico river. (A/s¢o7.)

Habits.—The Mexican Spider-Monkey is, like the foregoing
members of the genus, arboreal, consorting together in small
troops, and feeding on fruits. Prof. Liebmann observed it in
small troops in the deep barrancas, up to an elevation of 2,000

246 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

feet above the sea, on the Orizaba volcano, and in the forests of
Oaxaca, to 4,000 feet. Mr. Salvin, on the volcano of Atitlan, in
Guatemala, at a height of between 5,000 and 6,000 feet, met
several troops of this species on the tops of the higher trees
of the forest. ‘These parties of Monkeys were usually about
twenty in number and of all ages. On approaching them they
did not evince any alarm, but kept uttering a constant queru-
lous sort of bark, and moved from time to time so as to get a
better view of the intruder. A few days afterwards, during
an excursion to the same volcano, when the summit, 11,800
feet above the sea, was reached, numerous troops of A/ze/es were
seen in the forest, from an elevation of 7,000 feet to as low as
2,500 feet on the outskirts of the coffee plantations of San
Agustin.

Now that we have passed in review the whole of the Anthro-
poid species inhabiting the New World, a short account of the
regions to which they are confined will be of some interest.
The most northern limit of Monkeys is, as mentioned above,
the State of San-Louis Potosi, about the latitude of 23° North.
Their most southern limit attains to nearly 25° of South lati-
tude. ‘They are now confined to the Mexican and Brazilian
sub-regions of what has been defined as the Neotropical
Region, by Dr. A. R. Wallace, in his great work, ‘‘ The Geo-
graphical Distribution of Animals.” The Mexican sub-region
belongs to the Neotropical Region, one of those six great
areas into which the globe has been divided off by Dr. Sclater
on the basis of the geographical distribution of the animals
that now inhabit it—the final product of the slowly-changing
features of the earth’s surface, and of the form, structure, and
habits of its animal and vegetable life.

The Mexican sub-region forms the northern part of the Re-

THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 247

gion, and, to condense Mr. Wallace’s account of it, it is of com-
paratively small extent; but the whole of its area is mountainous,
being, in fact, a continuation of the great range of the Rocky
Mountains. It varies in elevation above the sea from 6,000 to
18,000 feet. ‘With the exception of the elevated plateaus of
Mexico and Guatemala, and the extremity of the peninsula of
Yucatan, the whole of Central America is clothed with forests ;
and as its surface is much broken up into hill and valley, and
the volcanic soil of a large portion of it is very fertile, it is
altogether well adapted to support a varied fauna, as it does a
most luxuriant vegetation.” In this region only species of
Spider-Monkeys (A¢e/es), of Howlers (A/ouatta), of Capuchins
(Cebus), of Night-Monkeys ((Vyctipithecus), and of Squirrel-
Monkeys (Chrysothrix) are found. ‘The Spider-Monkeys and
the Howlers alone extend so far North as Mexico, and the
Night-Monkeys reach to Nicaragua, while the Squirrel-Mon-
keys and_Capuchins have penetrated no further than to Costa
Rica.

The Brazilian Sub-region includes all the open plains and
pasture lands, surrounded by, or intimately associated with, the
forests. Its central mass consists of the great forest plain of
the Amazons, from the north-east coast of Brazil to high up in
the Andes on the west, a stretch of more than 2,000 miles ;
and from the mouth of the Orinoko to near La Paz in the
Bolivian Andes, a distance of 1,900 miles, of continuous forest

“campos ”

in both directions. Within this area are some open
or patches of pasture lands, along several of the tributaries of
the Amazon, and Llanos—open flat plains generally flooded in
the wet season—on the northern bank of the Orinoko. Un-
broken forest also covers the country from Panama _ south-

wards by the Magdalena Valley along the western aspect of the

248 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Andes to Guayaquil. There is a very arid tract on the north-
east coast of Brazil; but south of Cape San Roque the
coast forests extend to 30° south latitude, ‘‘ clothing all the
valleys and hillsides as far inland as the higher mountain
ranges, and even penetrating up the great valleys far into the
interior. ‘To the south-west the forest country reappears in
Paraguay, and extends in patches and partly wooded country
till it almost reaches the southern extension of the Amazonian
forests. The interior of Brazil is thus in the position of a grest
island plateau, rising out of, and surrounded by, a lowland
region of ever-verdant forests.” Of its Anthropoid life the
Woolly Monkeys (Zagothrix), the Sakis (/ithecia), and the
UVakaris (Brachyurus) are confined to its Amazonian forests.
The Woolly Spider-Monkeys (Brachyteles) keep to the wooded
coast-regions of South-east Brazil, while the Titis (Caddthrix)
do not range out of the tropics of South America. The
Howlers (A/owatta), the Spider-Monkeys (A ée/es), and the Capu-
chins (Cebus) roam nearly over the whole region—the first
and last ranging from Costa Rica to Paraguay as well. The
Spider-Monkeys indeed extend over to the west side of the
Equatorial Andes, and in Guatemala across to the Pacific
coast. No species of Monkey, however, is known to inhabit
the western side of the Andes, to the south of the Gulf of
Guayaquil.

THE BABOONS, GUEREZAS AND: LANGURS.
FAMILY. CERCOPITHECIDA:.

With the following account of the numerous species of the
genera of this family, we come to consider the first section of
the Old World, or Catarrhine* Monkeys. These are distin-

* gata, down ; pis, pivos, nose or nostril,

THE BABOONS. 249

guished from thzir New World cousins, described in the previous
pages, by many important and obvious characters. The parti-
tion dividing the nostrils is narrow, instead of broad, and the
openings of the nostrils themselves are directed downwards and
outwards. Certain genera possess also sacs formed by disten-
sible folds of the skin in the cheeks. These ‘‘ cheek-pouches”
serve as a storing-place by the side of the jaws, for food which
they cannot masticate at the moment. When this store is dis-
posed of, the folds of skin come together again and give no
indication of the presence of the pouch, which, moreover,
when full does not interfere with the mastication of other food
in the mouth, or with the utterance of the animal's usual cries.

The hind-limbs are never shorter than the fore- ; they may
be equal in length, but they are generally somewhat longer, the
animal being more or less quadrupedal, or very partially erect
in gait. Their thumb is not invariably present, but when it
is, it is always opposable to its fellow digits. The great-toe is
never rudimentary, and is never, as it is in Man, the longest,
but is the shortest digit of the foot, and it is capable of free
motion to and from the others. All of the digits possess nails.
The length of the foot among this group approximates more to
the proportions of the foot in Man. The hairs on the arms
and fore-arms are directed downwards from the shoulder to the
wrist.

The tail in this family varies very much; it may be long or
short, or even externally absent, but it is never prehensile. All
the species, however, possess ‘‘ callosities,’” or hard fleshy pads
—often of large size—on the buttocks or seat, which, like the
naked skin of the face, are usually brilliantly coloured and
often of large size. The perineal region and organs are at
certain periods, especially in the females, subject to great tur-
gescence and brilliant colgration,

250 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Besides these external characters, we find, on examining their
bony structure, much variation in the skull. Some have a
rounded forehead, the ascending portion of the lower jaw
being high, broad, and flat, with a large facial angle ; in others,
we have great production of the upper jaw (the horizontal part
of the lower jaw being greater than the ascending portion),
and a low facial angle. The cerebral portion of the skull is long
and flattened, and the palate long and narrow. The dental
formula is I¥, C+, P32, M3 = 32, that of the milk-teeth I, C1, M
(the forerunners of the permanent /7e-molars) 2 = 20, exactly
the same as ina Man. ‘The outer lower incisors are equal to,
or sometimes smaller than, the inner pair. The permanent
canines—which are long and sharp —come in before, or with the
posterior molars of both jaws. Between them and the incisors
above, and between the canine and the anterior pre-molar be-
low, occurs a gap (or diastema). The anterior upper pre-molar
has its outer cusp modified and sharpened; the anterior
lower pre-molar has the anterior margin of its crown so shaped
as to work ‘‘as a scissors’-blade against the posterior edge
of the upper canines.” (//en/ey.) The crowns of the molar
teeth are long from before backwards, and their fore and
hind cusps are united by transverse ridges, a third being
present in the same genera, on the posterior lower five-cusped
molar.

The nasal bones are often ossified together to form one
yone. The surface of the skull is in general oval and smooth,
but in some of the Baboons there appear strong ridges over
the eyes (hiding the forehead) and along the top of the head,
being stronger, when present, in the male than in the female.
The external orifice to the ear hasa considerable bony tube, or
meatus, a distinguishing character which is absent in the New

THE LABOONS. 201

~

World Monkeys ; their tympanic (or ear) cavity being close to
the outer wall of the skull. The line of junction (or suture)
between the upper jaw-bones, the pre-maxillary and the max-
illary, remains unclosed until long after the permanent teeth
have come in. Sometimes it remains unclosed throughout
life. ‘The foramen for the passage of the spinal-cord, and the
condyles for the articulation of the skull with the neck, lie far
back.

In the spinal column there are nineteen dorsal and lumbar
vertebree together. The number of caudal vertebre varies
greatly ; In some there are as many as thirty-one, in others
only three. ‘The posterior ends of the ischiatic bones of the
pelvis are rough, flattened, and broad, for the attachment of
the fleshy callosities mentioned above.

The bones of the thigh and leg (femur and t7a) together,
are longer than those of the arm and fore-arm (Aumerus and
radius) together. The bones of the thumb are modified
more for support and progression than for the actions of a
true hand ; by these modifications the movements of rotation
(pronation and supination) are much restricted.

The ankle (¢arsus) does not exceed one third of the length
of the foot.

The stomach is simple, or but very slightly sacculated, in
those genera which possess cheek-pouches ; but is tripartite
—the middle compartment being sacculated—in those that
have not store-pockets in their mouths, “a groove with raised
edges leading from the gullet-entrance to this middle com-
partment.” The intestine has a czecum, or blind diverticulum.
‘When laryngeal air-sacs are developed, they are formed by a
single sac, with a median aperture—immediately beneath the
epiglottis. ‘This median air-sac is very large, extending down

252 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY

over the front of the neck, and sending [in some genera] pro-
cesses into the axz//e” or arm-pits. (Aux/ey.)

The main brain (or cerebrum) covers the cerebellum in all
the members of the Cercopithecide ; and in them the principal
convolutions and fissures found in the human brain are more
or less developed.

The family Cercopithecide includes all the Old World
Monkeys except the Anthropoid or true Apes, and Man,
these latter constituting the two remaining families of the
Anthropoidea, namely Simitde and Hominide. The Cerco-
pithecide have been again divided into two Sub-families, the
Cercopithecine and the Semnopithecine. ‘The first contains the
Baboons (Cyxocephalus), the Gelada Baboons ( Zheropithecus),
the Mangabeys (Cezcocebus) and the Guenons (Cercopithecus),
all of which inhabit the African continent; and likewise the
Black Apes (Cyxopithecus) from Celebes, and the Macaques
(Macacus), which are almost exclusively confined to the Asiatic
continent. In the second Sub-family are included the Nosed-
Monkeys (/Vasa/is) of Borneo; the Langurs (Sesmnopithecus)
of India, Malaizia, and the Sunda Islands ; and the Guerezas
(Colobus) of Africa.

THE BABOONS, MANGABEYS, AND MACAQUES.
SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECIN A.

This Sub-family is characterised by the presence, in all its
members, of cheek-pouches, and a simple stomach. The tail
is variable in length, being long or externally invisible. The
callosities on the ischiatic bones are large ; in many species
they become very turgescent at certain seasons, the enlarge-
ment extending sometimes to the tail. The hues of the skin
on and round the face also become more vivid periodically.

THE BABOONS. . 253

Many of the species of this Sub-family are arboreal; some,
however, are found only in barren rocky regions; others in
low jungle in the neighbourhood of villages, water-tanks, and
cultivated patches. Fruits and insects form their principal diet.

THE BABOONS. GENUS PAPIO,
Papio, Erxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 15 (1777).
Cynocephalus, Lacép., Mem. de V’Inst. iii., p. 490 (1801).
Type, P. sphinx (Geoffr.).

The members of this genus may easily be recognised by
their very Dog-like face, their muzzle being greatly elongated
and truncated at the end, with the nostrils set in the truncated
termination. Their eyes are directed downwards along the
visage. In form and massiveness of body and in length
of tail they vary very much. Their fore- and hind-limbs
are nearly equal in length, and consequently they progress
on all fours, with the palms of the hands and the soles of
the feet flat to the ground. ‘Their “ fore-paws” are, however,
very efficient Zands, which some species use very dexterously
in turning over stones in their search for food. Their feet are
long. ‘Their hair is grizzled or ringed with various colours.

The facial region of the skull is more developed in this
genus relatively to the flattened brain-case, than in other
Monkeys. In several of the species longitudinal osseous
tidges are developed on the bones of the upper jaws, especially
in the adult males, adding to the hideousness of the counte-
nance of these animals. The neck is elongated. The radzus
is longer than the Aumerus (or arm-bone), and the elbow pro-
jection of the w/a (of the fore-arm), named the olecranon
‘process, is prolonged upwards beyond what occurs in Man.
The thumb, though relatively shorter than in Man, is much

254 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

longer proportionately than in other Monkeys, reaching to the
middle of the first joint of the forefinger.

Both halves of the liver are much sub-divided.

Gestation lasts seven months, and the young are suckled for
six months.

The Baboons are the lowest of the Catarrhine or Old World
Monkeys. Most of them are large, ferocious, dangerous, and
gregarious animals, and when disturbed or alarmed they give
utterance to screams, barks, and guttural murmurs.

Both Dr. Emil Holub and Sir Richard Burton have spoken
of the ferocity of the Baboons. ‘The South African farmers,”
says the first-named naturalist, “‘complain of these animals as
a great and perpetual nuisance.” ‘They were always on the
look-out, and no sooner was a field or a garden left unguarded
than they would be down at once, breaking through the hedges
and devouring the crops. ‘They were likewise very destructive
amongst the Sheep. If a shepherd happened to leave his post
for ever so short a time, or even to fall asleep, the Baboons,
who had been watching their chance from the heights, would
be down upon the flock in the valley, and, seizing the Lambs
and ripping up their stomachs with their teeth, would feast
upon the milk they contained, then leaving the poor mangled
victim writhing on the ground. Then they would lose no
time in repeating the terrible operation upon another. ‘“ About
the middle of the morning,” says Dr. Holub, “we started
eastwards in the hope of catching the herd at their drinking-
place. . . . When we had advanced some distance along
the hill we found ourselves approaching the pool . . . and
could distinctly hear the hoarse barking of the Baboons.
Looking across to the opposite side, about 300 yards away, we
caught sight of a herd of seven, only four of them full-grown ;

THE BABOONS. 255

they seemed to pause and scan us carefully before they
decamped to a glen on the right. With all speed we followed
them. . .-. As one of our party had only small shot, and
the other nothing but a stick, I insisted upon their remaining
close at my side, knowing that a full-grown Baboon, when
infuriated, is as dangerous a foe as a Leopard. . . . Behind
one of the embankments we took our position. Only a few
minutes had elapsed when we could distinctly recognise them
as a herd of Baboons. The boy said he was quite sure that
they were on their way to the water; but to our surprise they
did not make any further advance. A quarter of an hour
passed—half an hour—still no symptom of their approach.
All at once, as if they had started from the earth by magic, at
the open end of the pond, not sixty yards from our place of
ambush, stood two huge males. . . . Being anxious to
watch the movements of the animals I refrained from firing,
and determined to see what would follow next. Both Baboons
sprang towards the water, and leaning down, drank till they
were satisfied ; then, having gravely stretched themselves, they
stalked away solemnly on all fours in the direction of the
herd. There was little doubt, therefore, that they had been
sent forward to reconnoitre ; for as soon as they got back, the
entire herd put itself in motion, and made its way towards the
pond. There were mothers taking care of their little ones ;
there were the half-grown animals, the boys and girls of the
company ; but there did not seem to be more than three or
four full-grown males. At first only one Baboon at a time
came to the water’s edge, and having taken its draught retired
to the rest; but when about ten of them had thus ventured
separately, they began to come in small groups, leaving the
others rolling and jumping on the sand. . . . It was not

256 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

long before two males—the same, I had no doubt, which we
had noticed before—came and squatted themselves one on
each side of the little creek. . ~. « Crack went my qme:
But instead of either of them dropping, the two Baboons
started up; by a mutual instinct they both clutched their
noses, gave a ringing bark and scampered off. The whole herd
took the alarm, and joining in the shrieking clamour were
soon lost to sight.”

On another occasion Dr. Holub and his servant had a rencontre
witha herd of Baboons. He writes:—‘‘ We caught sight of them
in one of the glens. They were on the further side, and being
anxious to obtain a specimen of their skulls, I fired and killed
one Baboon; but unfortunately for me, the creature fell into
the river. At my second shot_I wounded two more. ‘This
induced the right wing of the herd to retreat; but the main
body kept their ground, and the left flank, moreover, assumed
the aggressive, and commenced pelting us so vigorously with
stones, that, remembering that I had only one cartridge, I
considered it far more prudent to withdraw than to run the
risk of a hand-to-hand encounter.” On a still further occasion
the same well-known traveller says: ‘I was turning to leave
the ravine when some stones came pattering down the rocks
in my direction. JI soon became aware that the stones were
being designedly aimed at me; and, looking up, I saw a herd
of Baboons.”

“The Nyanyi or Cynocephalus,” writes Sir Richard Burton
in his “Lake Regions of Central Africa,” “in the jungles
of Usukuma attains the size of a Greyhound, and, according
to the natives, there are three varieties of colour—red, black
and yellow. They are the terror of the neighbouring districts ;
women never dare to approach their haunts; they set the

THE BABOONS. 25%

Leopard at defiance, and when in a large body, they do not,
it is said, fear the Lion.”

‘“*Baboons often show their passion,” as Mr. Darwin has
related, ‘“‘and threaten their enemies in a very odd manner,
namely, by opening their mouths widely, as in the act of
yawning. Mr. Bartlett has often seen two Baboons, when first
placed in the same compartment, sitting opposite to each other,
and then alternately opening their mouths; and this action
seems frequently to end ina real yawn. Mr. Bartlett believes
that both animals wish to show to each other that they are
provided with a formidable set of teeth, as is undoubtedly the
case. As I could hardly credit the reality of this yawning
gesture, Mr. Bartlett insulted an old Baboon and put him
into a violent passion ; and he almost immediately thus acted.

Baboons likewise show their anger, as was observed
by Brehm with those which he kept alive in Abyssinia, in
another manner, namely, by striking the ground with one hand,
‘like an angry man striking the table with his fist.’ I have
seen this movement with the Baboons in the Zoological
Gardens ; but sometimes the action seems rather to represent
the searching for a stone or other object in their beds of straw.
. . . With several species of Baboons, the ridge of the fore-
head projects much over the eyes, and is studded with a few
long hairs, representing our eyebrows. These animals are
always looking about them, and in order to look upwards they
raise their eyebrows. They have thus, as it would appear,
acquired the habit of frequently moving the latter. However
this may be, many kinds of Monkeys, especially the Baboons,
when angered, or in any way excited, rapidly and incessantly
move their eyebrows up and down, as well as the hairy skin of
their foreheads.”

3-—Vv.1 Ss

258 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Baboons are confined to the African continent and to
Arabia, to the region, indeed, termed Ethiopian, as defined
by Sclater and Wallace. They live chiefly on the ground,
especially in rocky and barren hills, and less frequently among
trees, for which their equally long front and hind limbs are not
so well adapted. Mr. H. H. Johnson, C.B., now H.M. Com-
missioner in Nyasa-land, found, however, on his Kilimanjaro
Expedition, that Baboons were singularly abundant in the big
trees at Taveita, on the rise to that mountain. Their food consists
of fruits and Lizards, but principally of insects, which they
search for under stones, turning these over with their hands.
They are, indeed, nearly omnivorous, as the reader will have
gathered from Dr. Holub’s observations.

I. THE MANDRILL. PAPIO MAIMON.

Simia maimon, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 35 (1766).

Simia mormon, Altstr., Acta. Noem., p. 144, pl. 3 (1766).

Papio maimon, Erxl., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 17 (1777); Schl.
Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 130 (1876).

Cynocephalus mormon, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., pp.
143, 146, pls..§2, 53 (1807).

Papio mormon, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 104 (1812).

Mormon maimon, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 36
(1870).

Characters. —Male. — Body massive and strong; trunk declin-
ing backwards ; head disproportionately large ; muzzle much
elongated and protruding, with large longitudinal. rugose
swellings along each side when full grown ; mouth large, and
with very animal-like lips ; brows strongly projecting over the
base of the nose and the small, approximated, deep-set eyes ;

THE BABOONS. 259

ears black, naked, and pointed ; under-jaw heavy ; tail carried
erect, very short, two inches long, and naked beneath ; limbs
short and powerful ; the Dog-like nose shorter than the upper
lip; nostrils large. Hair rising from the ridge on the lower
edge of the brow to a crest on the top of the head, descending
into a mane on the back of the head and neck; hair of the
body bristly ; chin bearded ; whiskers proceeding from over the
cheek-bones and from under the outer corner of the eyes, long,
and directed from the face; the very large callosities, parts of
the rump in their neighbourhood, and the inside of the thighs
naked. Hands and feet naked.

Skull very massive, having numerous strong muscular crests;
the jaws and teeth very powerful, especially the canines, which
are huge; the forehead flat and the brain-case small, and fur-
ther reduced by the great projection backward of the orbits.
The cheek-bones enormously swollen along the side of the
nose; in the neck a large air-sac. The back-bone has to some
extent the peculiar double curve characteristic of the human
vertebral column ; but in the conformation of certain of their
vertebrze a similarity to the lower quadrupeds, especially to the
Carnivora, is seen in the Mandrill, in accordance with their
quadrupedal mode of progression. The metacarpal bones, ex-
cept that of the thumb, are all of the same length, while in the
Man-like Apes they are unequal. The thumb is much
restricted in its motions on account of the disposition of
certain of the muscles of the hand. The pectoral and pelvic
muscles are strongly developed.

Face-ridges bright blue, with purple in the intervening fur-
rows. The bridge of the nose (after the development of the
permanent teeth) red, the tip scarlet; lips greyish-black.

ore

260 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

General colour of fur black, fringed with yellow ; centre of the
crown of head, crest, nape (extending down the back), and
sides of the body black ; beard citron-yellow ; callosities and
surrounding naked skin violet ; genital and anal regions
scarlet.

Female and Young Male.—Facial rugosities less marked out-
wardly, as well as on the skull, than in theadult male, and the
purple colour of the grooves wanting. The nose is black, not
scarlet.

A hybrid between a female of this species and a male
Macaque (JZ. cynomologus) was born in the Zoological Gardens
of London in October, 1878.

DistributionWest Africa, from Senegambia to the Congo. |

Habits—These hideous and extraordinary animals live to-
gether in large companies, and are a terror to the natives.
They are less ill-dispositioned when young, but when adult, they
are very savage. They are nearly omnivorous, but fruits and
insects form their chief food. When the Mandrill is in any
way excited, the brilliantly-coloured naked parts of the skin
are said to become still more vividly coloured.

Il. THE DRILL. PAPIO LEUCOPHAUS.
Simta leucophea, ¥. Cuvier, Ann. Mus., ix., p. 477, pl. 37
(1807); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv., p. 637 (1807). _-
Papio leucophea, Gray, List Mamm., Brit. Mus., p. 10 (1843).
Cheropithecus leucopheus, Gray, Cat. Mamm., Brit. Mus., p.
35 (1870).
Papi» leucopheus, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 131 (1876). —
(Plate XXIV.)

Characters.—Somewhat similar to C. mazmon, but body less

DRILL

THE

f a yd :
a als
ir a

THE BABOONS. 261

robust, the limbs more slender. Face-swellings with only two
furrows ; crest and mane less prominent ; whiskers encroach-
ing on the face less than in the Mandrill; beard slightly
shorter ; ears naked, pointed ; tail very short, erect, covered
with hair all round; the hair round the head, shoulders and
sides of body, in a band below the chin, on the under surface
of the body, and the outer surface of the limbs, long and fine ;
muzzle long and truncated, the nostrils placed at its extremity,
and somewhat tubular ; fingers and toes naked.

Face entirely black, without bright coloration ; general
colour of fur brown, approaching that of the Mandrill, but
washed with greenish on the upper parts, and the shoulders
darker. ‘The hairs on the top of the head, on the back, and
wherever the greenish colour appears, are grey at the base,
alternating with black and yellow, thus producing the greenish
coloration ; a band from the throat to behind the ear greyish ;
the whole of the under surface and inner side of the limbs
greyish-white ; beard and whiskers greyish-white, washed with
greenish ; hands and feet reddish-purple; callosities bright
scarlet.

Young Male——Smaller ; face-swellings less marked; fur and
beard more washed with greenish; neck-band paler grey ;
whiskers paler ; callosities not scarlet.

Female.—Like the young male, but the head shorter, and the
callosities scarlet; the head and shoulders less haired; the grey
neck-band absent ; fur in general paler ; the greenish hue less
marked except on the head and limbs; the fur predominating
on the lower part of the back and flanks.

Distribution.— The Drill is confined to West Africa.

Habits.—Little is known of the habits of the Drill. It has

262 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

the reputation of being good-tempered when‘ young, and of
being, when old, ferocious, like the Mandrill.

III. THE DOGUERA BABOON. PAPIO DOGUERA.

Cynocephalus babouin, Rupp., Neue Wirb. Saugeth., i, p. 7
(1835, in part).

Cynocebhalus doguera, Pucher. et Schimp., Rev. et Mag.
ZGOl., 1856, p.-96, 1857, p. 57:

Cynocephalus porcarius, Fitz. et Heugl., Syst. Uebers., 1866,
p. 6; var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 (1870).

Papio doguera, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 126 (1876).

Characters.—Tace naked ; tail moderately long, teminating in
a tuft of hairs. General colour of fur olive brown, or yellowish-
olive, the hairs being ringed alternately with black and orange,
or brownish-yellow, bars, for their outer third ; body and outer
surface of hind-limbs and tail olive-brown, the brown predomi-
nating ; sides of head, under surface of body, and inner surface
of limbs pale yellow; hands and feet dark brown or black.
Length of body, 38 inches; of tail, 20 inches.

The canine teeth are very large, and the lower jaw very heavy.
Distinguished from C. porcurius by its much lighter colour.

Distribution. The interior of Abyssinia.

Habits—This very rare Baboon, of which only a very few
specimens are known, was brought by Schimper from Central
Abyssinia. He states, according to Dr. Slack, that these
animals are gregarious, as he met with them in troops of from
one to two thousand individuals. ‘They hunt their prey, which
consists mainly of small Ruminants, in a manner similar to
that of a pack of Hounds, following the quarry till it is ex-
hausted by fatigue, and then capturing and devouring it. It

THE BABOONS. 263

is also stated that the Lion and the Leopard are unknown in
the region inhabited by this Baboon. A glance at the animal
under consideration would convince anyone that it is of a most
ferocious disposition. Mr. Schimper also informs us that it
wages continual war against the Gelada Baboon (Theropithecus
gelada) which inhabits the same locality.

IV. THE CHACMA BABOON. PAPIO PORCARIUS.

Sima porcaria, Bodd., Naturf., xxii., p. 17, figs. 1, 2 (1787).

Cynocephalus porcarius (Le Chacma), F. Cuv., Hist. Nat.
Mamm., p. 132, pl. 47 (? 1807); Gray, Cat. Monkeys
Brit. Mus., p. 34 (1870).

Papio comatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812).

Papio porcarius, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812) ; Schl.,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 124 (1876).

Cynocephalus ursinus, Schinz, Synops. Mamm.,i., p. 64 (1844).

Characters.—Face and ears naked; muzzle protruding, the
nose extending beyond the upper lip; the hair of the body
long and shaggy, lengthening on the shoulders and the neck,
but not forming a conspicuous mane; whiskers small and
directed backwards ; tail slightly exceeding half the length of
the body, elevated at its base, and then descending perpen-
dicularly ; callosities small; hands and feet naked. Sense of
smell acute.

Skull flattened, the cranial portion smaller than the facial ;
ridges above and at the sides of the close-set orbits very large ;
nasal bones long and prominent ; canine teeth very large and
triangular.

General colour dark brown or nearly black, washed with
green, especially on the forehead, the hairs being grey at the
base, then ringed alternately with black and green ; some of

264 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

them, however, lighter. Head, arms, and legs black; face,
hands, feet, and ears dark blue; a white ring encircling each
eye ; upper eyelids white ; w nieeers grey.

Female and Young Male.—Similar to the adult male in wanting
a conspicuous mane; head rounder ; nose less protuberant ;
cranial portion of skull less conspicuously disproportionate to
the facial portion.

Distribution—This species inhabits South Africa; and in the
Cape Colony it is found in large troops.

Habits—The Chacma, which is the largest of all the Baboons,
lives, like the others, in troops, consisting of nearly a hundred
individuals. ‘They inhabit rocky places, and apparently prefer
country broken into steep cliffs and rocky crags, very often in
the neighbourhood of the sea. The Chacmas are very ferecious
and dangerous, and in captivity, when fully adult, extremely
jealous, but when young they are said to be playful and well-
dispositioned. They are, moreover, very intelligent. Their
sense of smell, especially for hidden water-springs in dry and
arid districts, is said to be remarkable. ‘An animal,” says Le
Vaillant, in his “Travels in Africa,” “ that rendered me more
effectual services; which, by its useful presence, suspended
and even dissipated certain bitter and disagreeable reflections
that occurred to my mind ; which, by its simple and striking
instinct, seemed to anticipate my efforts ; and which comforted
me in my languor—was an Ape, of that kind so common at
the Cape, under the name of Cawzars. As it was-extremely
familiar, and attached itself to me in a particular manner, I
made it my taster. When we found any iruit or roots unknown
to my Hot*‘entots, we never touched them until my dear Kees
[the Chacma] had first tasted them; if it refused them, we

THE BABOONS. 265

judged them to be either disagreeable or dangerous, and threw
them away.” The food of the ‘“‘Chacma,” an Anglicised form
of the Hottentot name for this Baboon, consists of Lizards,
Scorpions, Centipedes, and all manner of insects ; birds’ eggs,
gum, and honey are particularly relished by it. When these
are difficult to find, it searches for the bulbous roots of certain
liliaceous plants, of which it is very fond, and which it very in-
geniously disinters. As Le Vaillant has recorded of the same
individual to which we have just referred: ‘‘ He laid hold of
the tuft of leaves with his teeth, and pressing his four paws
firmly against the earth, and drawing his head backwards, the
root generally followed; when this method did not succeed, he
seized the tuft as before, as close to the earth as he could, then
throwing his heels over his head, the root always yielded to
the jerk he gave it.”

V. THE YELLOW BABOON. PAPIO BABUIN.

Le petit papion, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., xiv., pl. 14 (1766).

Papio cynocephalus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812) ;
schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vu., p. 127 (1876).

Cynocephalus babouin, Desm., Mamm., p. 68 (1820); (Le
babouin), F. Cuvier, Mem. du Mus., iv., p. 419, pl. 19
(1818); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv. (1819); Is. Geoffr.,
Arch. Mus., i1., p. 579, pl. 34 (1841) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys
But, Mus, p. 35 (1870):

Simia cynocephala, Fischer, Synop. Mamm., p. 33 (1829).

Cynocephalus anubis, var. Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., Suppl.,
Van. 03 (4355).

Characters.—Adult Male.—Snout elongate, not surpassing the
upper lip ; nostrils large, round, separated by a longitudinal
furrow above : tail shorter than the body, haired throughout its

266 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

length; curved upwards at the root, and then descending
straightly; no mane; hair of crown elongated, a large tuft
directed backwards on each cheek, forming large whiskers.

General colour of fur brownish-yellow ; ears nude, coloured
like the face; face livid flesh-colour, deeper round the eyes ;
upper side of body uniform brownish-yellow, the hairs being
ringed alternately with broader yellow and narrower black
bars ; sides of body somewhat darker; throat and under side
paler yellow than above: whisker-tufts pale citron-yellow ;
hands and feet like the back in colour, their naked parts like
the face.

Young Male.—Coloration of upper parts similar to that of the
adult male, but paler underneath ; the snout less protuberant.

Distribution.—This species inhabits Western Abyssinia, Nubia
(Dongola), and the Soudan (Sennaar), at elevations of from
2,000 to 5,000 feet. It also occurs on the West Coast of Africa
—having been brought from the Coanza river by the late
Captain Cameron, R.N.; in East Africa Mr. H. H. Johnston
has observed it on Mount Kilimanjaro; while from the re-
marks of Sir John Kirk given below it would seem to extend
also as far south as the Zambesi (Tete).

Habits.—Very little is known of the habits of the Baboons in
a state of nature; but it is probable that this species does not
differ materially in its ways and manners of life from those of
its near relations described in the preceding pages. Sir John
Kirk says that in some parts of Africa, such as Tete, Batoko,
and Rovuma it is considered to be a sacred animal by the
natives, and is thus unmolested. 7

VI. THE ANUBIS BABOON. PAPIO ANUBIS.
Cynocephalus anubis, F. Cuvier et Geoffr., Hist. Nat. Mammif,
vol. iii., livr. 50 (1825).

THE BABOONS, 267

Cynocephalus anubis, Waterh., Mamm., Zool. Soc. Lond. (2)p:
8 (1838) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34 (1870).
Cynocephalus olivaceus, Is, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 34
(1851); id. Arch. Mus., v., p. 543, note (1848).
Papio anubis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii. p. 125 (1876).
Characters.—Snout very elongated ; nape of the neck crested.
Face black; general colour uniform olive-green ; the hairs being
grey at the base and ringed higher up with bars of black and
yellow ; arms and legs like the back ; the naked hands and feet
flesh-colour,

Distribution.—Interior of West Africa. Lagos, in the Bight of
Benin, is the port from which this species is generally shipped
to Europe.

Habits——The Anubis Baboon is not a common species in
captivity, as the natives are terribly afraid of its strength and
ferocity. ‘The animals wander about in companies, inhabiting
chiefly the dry, rocky, mountainous regions in the interior of
West Africa, feeding on the peculiar vegetation that they find
there ; digging up the roots of grasses, and gnawing with their
strong jaws the roots and stems of an extraordinary short,
woody, top-shaped plant, known as Welwitschia, which produces
in its youth two leaves, and never more in its lifetime, though ~
attaining to a great age. ‘They feed also on the Scytonema, a
moisture-storing plant, which grows only on rocks. Though
affecting dry, rocky regions from choice, the Anubis Baboons
often descend in large hordes to the cultivated country, and
ravage the gardens of the natives.

Mr. Darwin, in describing the expression of pleasure, joy, and
affection in Monkeys, observed that, when they were pleased,
the form of the lips differed a little from that when they were
angered. In the case of an Anubis Baboon which was first

268 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

insulted and put into a furious rage by his keeper, who after-
wards made friends with him, Mr. Darwin relates that, ‘‘as the
reconciliation was effected, the Baboon rapidly moved up and
down his jaws and lips, and looked pleased. When we laugh
heartily, a similar movement or quiver may be observed more
or less distinctly in our jaws ; but with Man the muscles of the
chest are more particularly acted on; whilst with this Baboon,
and with some other Monkeys, it is the muscles of the jaws
and lips which are spasmodically affected.”

VII. THE THOTH BABOON. PAPIO THOTH.

Cynocephalus thoth, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. 11; Frazer, Zool.
Typica, pl. 5; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 35
(1870).

Cynocephalus babuin (nec Desm.), Ripp., Neue Wirbelth.
Saugeth., p. 7 (1835-1840).

? Papio hamadryas, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 129, 1876, in
part.

Characters.—Male.— Body massive, thick-set ; face broad ; cheek-
bones protuberant ; the nostrils placed at the extremity of the
truncated snout ; nose as long as, but not exceeding, the upper
lip. Hair of head and neck longer and thicker than on the rest.
of the body, but not forming a mantle-like mane as in C. Zama-
dryas; the hair of the legs and outer portion of the thighs and
of the toes long; whiskers not intruding far on the face, and
directed backwards, less copious than in the Arabian Baboon ;.
ears naked, pointed ; soles and palms also naked; callosities
large, hips naked. ‘Tail nearly the length of the body, not
tufted at the termination.

In colour somewhat similar to C. sphinx, and closely allied
to C. dabuin. Face livid flesh-colour, lighter on the ridge of

THE BABOONS. 269

the nose. General colour of fur on back, sides of body, and
outer side of limbs olive-green ; on the under side cf the body
and inner side of the limbs light yellowish-green ; breast, throat,
and under part of chin silvery-grey ; whiskers silvery-grey ; ears,
palms of hands, and soles of feet dark brown; callosities flesh-
coloured ; the surrounding naked parts purple-brown.

Distribution.— Abyssinia.

Habits.—J ittle or nothing is known of this species. It was
obtained in Abyssinia by Dr. Riippell. A specimen was ex-
hibited alive, however, in the Zoological Gardens of Londen
in 1843.

VIII. THE EAST AFRICAN PABOON. PAPIO IBEANUS,

Papio thoth ibeanus, Oldfield Thomas, Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Elist,, Xk, p.46.(1893):

Distribution. Lamu, East Africa.

Mr. Oldfield Thomas has described this sub-species, which
has remarkably coarse and shaggy fur all over the body, longer
than in the typical form, and of a blackish and dull tawny
white, without any of its brighter yellow; the hairs on the
‘crown of the head broadly ringed with black ; the chin and
throat whitish ; hairs of the chest ringed with black and white;
the belly black and dull fawn; the inner side of the fore-
limbs like the chest, and of the hind-limbs clearer and less
ringed fawn-colour. Length of the body, 33% inches ; of the
tail 24 inches.

IX. THE GUINEA BABOON. PAPIO SPHINX.
Le papion, F, Cuvier, Mamm., vol. i., livr. 6 (¢); livr. 7 a );
Hist. Nat. (1819).
Papio sphinx, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812); Schl.,
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 127 (1876).

279 LLOYD’S NATURAL HISTORY.

Cynocephalus papio, Desmar., Mamm., p. 69 (1820).

Cynocephalus choras, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. 12.

Paptio rubescens, Temm., Esquisses Zool., p. 39 (1853); Schl.,
$vevips 2S:

Cynocephalus sphinx, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 35
(1870).

Characters.—Male.—Snout tapering, longer than the upper
lip ; face, ears, palms and soles of feet naked ; whiskers bushy,
directed backwards, nearly hiding the quadrangular ears; tail
of the form usual in this genus, shorter than the body. Hair on
back of the neck longer than on the body ; facial ridges present,
but not very prominent ; hinder part of belly, inside of limbs,
and chin, throat, and breast very scantily haired.

Face, ears, naked parts of hands and feet, black ; upper eye-
lids white ; fur of head, back, and limbs in general brownish-
yellow—the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and
light-brown ; cheeks and whiskers fawn-coloured ; throat and
under side of body paler. Scrotum, callosities, and naked parts
of buttocks bright flesh-coloured, but not so bright as in C.
hamadryas. Length of body (in young male), 27 inches; of
tail, 20 inches.

Female and Young Male.— Similar to adult males in coloration ;
but less thick-set, and with a shorter muzzle.

Distribution.—The Guinea Baboon inhabits West Africa from
Senegal and the Niger to Central Africa. In East Africa, Mr.
H. H. Johnston observed it in the inhabited region of Kilt-
manjaro.

Habits.—Little is known of the habits of this species ; but it
is improbable that it departs widely from those of the other

THE BABOONS, 271

members of the genus. In regard to the bright coloration of
the callosities and posterior parts of this and other Baboons,
Mr. Darwin remarks: “In the discussion on sexual selection in
my ‘ Descent of Man,’ no case interested and perplexed me so
much as the highly-coloured hinder ends and adjoining parts
of certain Monkeys. As these parts are more brightly coloured
in one sex than the other, and as they become more brilliant
during the season of love, I concluded that the colours had
been gained as a sexual attraction. . . . I had, however,
at that time no evidence of Monkeys exhibiting this part of
their bodies during their courtship. . . . I have lately
read [in an article by J. von Fischer, of Gotha, published in
April, 1876] an account of the behaviour of a young male
Mandrill when he first beheld himself in a looking-glass, and it
is added, that after a time he turned round and presented his
red hinder end to the glass. Accordingly I wrote to Herr J. von
Fischer to ask what he supposed was the meaning of this
strange action. He says that he was himself at first perplexed
. . . and was thus led carefully to observe several indi-
viduals of various other species of Monkeys, which he has long
kept in his house. He finds that not only the Mandrill (C.
mormon) but the Drill (C. /ewcopheus) and three other kinds of
Baboons (C. hamadryas, C. sphinx,and C.babuin) . . . turn
this part of their bodies, which in all these species is more or
less brightly coloured, to him when they are pleased, and to
other persons as a sort of greeting. . . . From these facts
von Fischer concludes that the Monkeys which behaved in
this manner before a looking-glass . . . acted as if their
reflection were a new acquaintance. . . . It deserves
especial attention that von Fischer has never seen any species
purposely exhibit the hinder part of its body, if not at all

272 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

coloured. .. . °..' With respect to the origin of the habigem
seems to me probable that the bright colours, whether
on the face or hinder end, or as in the Mandrill, on both,
Serve. as a sexual ornament and attraction... :_j5))99ee
fact that it is only the Monkeys (with those parts brightly
coloured), which as far as at present known, act in this manner
as a greeting towards other Monkeys, renders it doubtful
whether the habit was first acquired from some independent
cause, and that afterwards the parts in question were coloured
as a sexual ornament; or whether the colouring and the habit
of turning round were first acquired through variation and
sexual selection, and that afterwards the habit was retained as
a sign of pleasure, or as a greeting, through the principle of
inherited association.”

X. THE ARABIAN BABOON. PAPIO HAMADRYAS,

Sinia hamadryas, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1, p. 36 (1766).

Le tartarin, F. Cuvier and Geoffr., Mamm., vol. 1. livr. 5
(7310):

Cynocephalus hamadryas, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., p.
129, pl. 46 (¢).

Papio hamadryas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812);
Scehil., Mus. Pays Bas, vil.,.p. 120 (1876,4n part):

Hamadryas egypliaca, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34
(u370).

Characters.—Male.—Size of a large Pointer Dog ; muzzle long ;
nose slightly longer than the upper lip; nostrils terminal,
separated by a furrow above and in front; face naked, the
ridges parallel to the nose, and far less prominent than
in the Mandrill or Drill; eyes deep-set ; brows overhanging ;
ears naked; a large mane, mantle-like, on the throat, neck,

THE BABOONS. 273

Shoulders and middle of the back; whiskers long, directed
backwards, almost concealing the ears ; hair on the lower back,
arms, thighs and legs short; callosities large, and the sur-
rounding part of the buttocks nude; tail slightly shorter
than the body, arched at the basal third, then descending
perpendicularly to its termination, which is tufted ; under sur-
face of body and inner aspect of limbs thinly haired ; fourth
finger and second toe strongly clawed.

Face flesh-coloured, darker round the margins of the mouth,
lighter round the eyes; snout, chin, eyebrows, ears, and naked
parts of the hands and feet, dark flesh-colour ; general colour of
the fur over the body ashy-grey, lightly washed with greenish—
the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and greyish-
green ; the head, the mane on neck and shoulders, and the front
part of the body ashy-grey, washed with greenish; whiskers
greyish-white ; hind part of body paler than the fore ; fore-
arms and legs greyish-black or almost black; under side of
body greyish-white ; tip of tail darker; callosities and neigh-
bouring nude parts bright scarlet. Length of body, 26 inches ;
of tail, 15 inches; height, when standing erect, 4 feet; when
sitting, 2% feet.

Females and Young Males.—Similar to adult males in coloration,
but having no mane; the females of the same size as the males,

Both sexes possess laryngeal pouches or air-sacs, extending
down the neck nearly to the arm-pits, and connecting with the
windpipe by a single opening above the larynx.

Facial portion of skull proportionately larger than the cranial.
Top of skull and forehead flattened ; brain-case and front
of cerebrum small and intruded on by the orbits; the latter
directed forwards and outwaras,

3—Y. I t

274 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Distribution.— Arabia, from the plains up to 9,000 feet;
Abyssinia, and the Soudan.

Habits.—The Arabian Baboon, or ‘‘ Tartarin,” as it is often
called, is gregarious like its allies, occurring in troops of from
two hundred and fifty to three hundred individuals. When full-
grown, they are very bold and ferocious. ‘They feed on fruits,
berries, and the tubers of an edible grass; but their chief food
consists of insects, and such small animals as they find under
stones, or among the rocky cliffs and ravines, where they
usually dwell, for they seem to avoid the wooded country.

They have a loud voice, uttered as a grunting bark. They are
said to be extremely intelligent, “astonishingly clever fellows,” as
one traveller records :—having chiefs whom they obey implicitly,
and possessing a regular system of tactics in war, with the post-
ing of sentinels on pillaging expeditions. ‘They have variously
modulated cries, to warn, to indicate safety or false alarm, or
to direct the general movements or conduct of the troop.
“The old males,” as Mr. Blanford narrates, “are always
most conspicuous animals, all the fore part of their body being
covered with long hair. They usually take the lead when the
troop is moving; some of them also bringing up the rear ;
others placing themselves on high rocks or bushes and keeping
a sharp look-out after enemies. A troop collected on a rocky
crag presents a most singular appearance. I several times saw
large numbers assembled around springs in the evening in the
thirsty Shoho country. . . . On such occasions every
jutting rock, every little stone more prominent than the rest,
was occupied by a patriarch of the herd, with the gravity and
watchfulness befitting his grizzled hair, waiting patiently until
the last of his human rivals had slak-d his thirst and that of
his cattle. Around, the females were mainly occupied in taking

THE BABOONS. 275

care of the young, the smaller Monkeys amusing themselves by
gambolling about.” The Arabian Baboon climbs heavily, but
when moving quickly on the ground has a regular steady
gallop.

This is the Sacred Monkey of the ancient Egyptians, and
its likeness is often found engraved on their various temples
and monoliths. ‘The Cynocephalus Ape,” as Sir Gardner
Wilkinson writes, ‘‘which was particularly sacred to Thoth,
held a conspicuous place among the sacred animals of Egypt,
being worshipped as the type of the God of Letters, and of
the Moon, which was one of the characters of Thoth.
Sometimes a Cynocephalus placed on a throneas a god, holds a
sacred Ibis in his hand; and in the judgment-scenes of the
dead it frequently occurs, seated on the summit of a balance,
as the emblem of Thoth, who had an important office on that
occasion, and registered the account of the actions of the
deceased. The place where this animal was particularly sacred
was Hermopolis, the city of Thoth. In the necropolis of the
capital of Upper Egypt, a particular spot was set apart as the
cemetery of the Sacred Apes.”

XI. LANGHELD’S BABOON. PAPIO LANGHELDI.

Cynocephalus langheldi, Matschie, S. B. Ges. Nat. Freunde
Berlin, 1392) p; 23'3.

Characters.— Hair of back long and coarse; that of the hinder
quarters shorter. Length of body, 29% inches; of tail, 18
inches.

General colour, dirty olive-grey—the hairs brown at the
base, then yellowish-grey, ringed further up w.th black and yel-
lowish-grey and tipped with black; the long and coarse hair

T 2

276 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

of the back lighter; chin greyish-white; the hind-limbs ex-
ternally washed with brownish-yellow ; the upper side of the
hands and feet olive-yellow ; tail brownish-grey ; under side of
body and inside of limbs silvery-grey.

The bright olive-grey of the upper side and the silver-grey
under side distinguish this species from all others ; it is most
nearly related to C. daduzn.

Distribution East Africa, from the Rovuma river to the Pan-
gani, and extending to the Victoria Nyanza.

TIE GELADA BABOONS. GENUS THEROPITHECYWS,
Theropithecus, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., i1., p. 576 (1841).

This genus has been established for the reception of two
species which differ from the true Baboons (Cynocephalus) in
having the nostrils placed on the side of the snout, instead of
being terminal and opening, Dog-like, on the blunt face of the

truncated nose.

I. THE GELADA BABOON. THEROPITHECUS GELADA.
Macacus gelada, Rupp., Neue Wirbelth. Saugeth., p. 5, pl. 2
(1835); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii. p. 107 (1876).
Theropithecus gelada, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., i, pesg7e
(1841).
Theropithecus sexex, Schimp. et Puch., Rev. et Mag. de Zool.,
EOS 75/0: iE
Gelada riippellii, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870);
Garrod, P.-Z. S.,/1879, ‘p-.451. |
Characters.—Male.— Gody large and massive; head oblong ;
face produced, rounded, and nude below the superciliary ridge;
nose long and depressed in its middle region, but elevated at

THE GELADA BABOONS. 277

the tip upon the deep upper lip ; head crested, with long hair,
rising from the superciliary ridge, and descending to a long and
mantle-like mane on the back of the neck and shoulders, where
the hair is longest, down to the loins behind, and as far as
the elbow joints in front ; whiskers very long, directed back-
wards over the ears, and downwards from the corners of the
mouth ; no beard; chin nude; a patch on the chest and one
on the throat naked, separated from each other by a haired bar
1¥% inches broad ; tail long, round, erect for its basal third,
then falling straight down as in other Baboons, and terminating

in a long thick tuft.

Face, hands, feet and callosities deep black ; nude chest-
spaces florid; hair of whiskers, neck-portion of mane, sides
arms, and lower margins of the mantle-like mane dark sooty
chocolate-brown ;_ breast, chest, shoulders, fore-arms, hind
quarters and tail (except the terminal tuft) black; tail-tuft
brownish-black, with a few white hairs ; abdomen paler brown
than the hair generally, though still dark ; hair bordering the
nude chest-spaces iron-grey from the presence of numerous
short grey and white hairs ; nipples close together on the lower
nude chest-space ; nails of hands longer than those of the feet.
Length of the body, 29 inches ; of tail, 2434 inches; to tip of
terminal tuft, 32 inches.

Skull shorter than in Cynocephalus ; canine teeth very
large ; posterior lower molars with a large fifth cusp ; upper
molars with a large front talon; cranial crests strongly de-
veloped ; nasal bones high, narrow, separate, and not fused
together.

The affinities of Z. ge/ada are more with Cercopithecus than
with Cynocephalus, and still less with AZacacus.

278 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Young Male.—Similar to the adult, but the mane shorter, and
more curly ; and the brown colour, wherever it occurs in the
male, is lighter in colour.

Female.—Coloured like the young male, but smaller than the
adult male, and with shorter hair, darker at the tips; hair
longest between the shoulders; loins paler than in the male ;
nude chest and throat-spaces united into one, which is carun-
culated along its borders, and without white hairs along the
margins; callosities carunculated.

Distribution—Southern Abyssinia ; in the provinces of Here-
mat and Godjan.

Habits—The habits of the ‘‘ Gelada,” as it is named by the
natives of its own country, are similar to those of the Baboons
(Cynocephalus). They live in large companies, and when full-
grown—the males especially—are very ferocious, pugnacious,
and dangerous. It is a common habit of these animals to roll
down stones from the rocky cliffs amid which they live, upon
any approaching animal—the Arabian Baboon being an especial
object of their animosity. Their food consists of all sorts of
fruits, as well as grass, and the cultivated crops of the natives.
They are chiefly found in barren rocky regions, ascending the
mountains to an altitude of from 7,000 to 8,000 feet above
the sea.

II, THE DUSKY GELADA. THEROPITHECUS OBSCURUS,
Theropithecus obscurus, Heuglin, Act. Acad. Leop., xxx., Nach-
trag, p. to (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 107
(1876).
7 Theropithecus senex, Schimper et Puch., Rev. Zool., 1857, p.
244.

THE BABOONS. 270

Characters.—Nearly allied to 7. ge/ada, but distinguished by its
darker colour, the flesh-coloured ring round the eyes, and the
two naked spots on the chest at the base of the neck, surrounded
by white hairs, extending to the inner side of the arm.

Face naked, the chin thinly haired, the nose-pad situated
behind the blunt and broad end of the muzzle ; eyes small, set
close together, deep sunk beneath the prominent overhanging
frontal ridges ; ears small; sides of the head entirely covered
with woolly hair ; mane long, soft, and thick. Length of body,
53 inches; tail, 26 inches.

Face black, but with a broad flesh-coloured ring round each
eye ; scanty hairs on the chin white; top of head and back
dark brown; mane on fore-neck and shoulders, arms, and
hind part of the hands pure black; sides of head and neck,
rump, and tail dirty ochre ; naked spots on breast dark flesh-
coloured, more vivid in passion; breast and inner side of
fore-arm, and middle of chest white; rest of under surface
pale brown. Callosities bluish-grey.

Female and Young—Almost uniform fulvous, but the mane less
marked.

Distribution—North-east Africa ; on the eastern boundary of
Abyssinia, near the sources of the Takazze river, on the con-
fines of the Galla country. Dr. Blanford observed it also near
Magdala.

Habits.—This large and “stately” Baboon, known to the
natives as “Tokur-Sinjero” (or Black Baboon), lives in large
troops in the high mountains of Abyssinia, at an altitude of
from 6,000 to 10,000 feet. It is seldom seen among trees, but
generally in open plains, or in inaccessible rocky cliffs, from
which it hurls stones on anyone who dares to approach.

280 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY,

During the night these Baboons hide together in holes in the
rocks, whence, on the return of the morning sun, they emerge
and sit warming themselves, before starting on their marauding
expeditions in the cultivated fields, or in the vegetation which
clothes the sides of the deep valleys, where they feed largely
on the leaves of the trees. Their disposition is, among them-
selves, harmless. As a rule two to six year old males lead with
grave strides a herd of twenty to thirty females and young, the
latter now playing with each other, and scampering about the
troop, now carried by their mothers, and sometimes pinched
and boxed on the ears by them. As soon as, but not before,
the leader has assured himself of any danger, he utters a gentle
bark, to which the whole troop responds and retreats back into
safety among the rocks. The old males then stand on their
hind-feet barking and displaying to the intruder their long white
teeth. On their marauding expeditions, or when in flight, they do
not usually exhibit great haste, the whole troop generally going
in single file with an old Sultan bringing up the rear. Often
several troops mingle together during the day, but at nightfall
each returns to its own headquarters.

Their cry is a sharp bark, but that of the old males is very
hoarse. One of their great enemies is the Lammergeier or
Bearded Vulture.

These observations have been extracted from the account
given of this species by von Heuglin, who discovered it during
his Abyssinian expedition in 1853.

THE MALAYAN BABOONS. GENUS CYNOPITEECUS.
Cynopithecus, Is. Geoffr., in Belanger’s Voyage, p. 66 (1834).

This genus has been constituted to include the single species

bs,

¥

marie
i

;

e cet
ia
ey Ge rate

PLATE Xxv

me

ven Nh

THE CELEBEAN BLACK BABOON.

THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 281

described below ; the characters of the genus being thus, per-
force, the same as those of the species.

THE CELEBEAN BLACK BABOON. CYNOPITHECUS NIGER,

Cynocephalus niger, Desm., Mamm., p. 534 (1820).

ALacacus niger, Bennett, Gard. and Menag. Zool. Soc., p. 189,
with figure (1830); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 119
(1876).

Cynopithecus niger, Is. Geoffr., in Bélanger’s Voyage, p. 66
(1834); Lesson, Quadrum., p. 101 (1840); Gray, Cat.
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870).

Papio niger et P. nigrescens, Temm., Possess. Néerl. Ind., iii.,
fe Lit (ros 7).

Cynopithecus niger, vel nigrescens, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth.
Suppl, Vv. p. 61, tab.-6 (1855).

Cynopithecus nigrescens, Wallace, Malay Arch., i., p. 432 (1869).

(Plate XXV.)

Characters.—A bout the size of a Spaniel; head oblong; face
very elongated, naked ; neck, hands, and feet also naked ; nose
riangular, the sides erect, flattened behind nearly to the eyes,
not extending to the end of the muzzle, but leaving a broad
upper lip; nostrils, with a long and broad partition between
them, directed downwards and outwards—a character seen in
the genus AZacacus, and distinguishing this genus from the true

Baboons (Cynocephalus) ; cheek-swellings parallel to the nose,

distinct, but not conspicuously large ; supra-orbital ridges very

conspicuous ; cheek-pouches large ; tail rudimentary, reduced
to a fleshy tubercle, one inch long, and hardly visible. Length,

24 inches,

Fur long and woolly over the body ; especially long on the
top of the head, forming a crest ; hair of the limbs shorter,

282 LLOYDS NATURAL HISTORY.

Face, neck, hands, and feet black ; fur all over the body and
limbs jet-black ; callosities bright flesh-colour.

In the skull the maxillary bones are developed into strong
lateral ridges corresponding in structure to those of the most
typical Baboons.

Distribution.—This species is found far away from the habitat
of the true Baboons, whose home is in the Ethiopian Region.
The Black Baboon is an inhabitant of Celebes, one of the islands
of the eastern portion of the Malay Archipelago. It is found,
however, also in the neighbouring island of Batchian, further to
the east—indeed the most easterly range of the Quadrumana—
as well as in some of the Philippine Islands to the west. In both
of these regions it is supposed to have Leen accidentally intro-
duced by the Malays. In Batchian, Mr. Wallace remarks, ‘‘it
seems so much out of place that it is difficult to imagine how it
could have reached the island by any natural means of dispersal,
and yet not have passed by the same means over the narrow
strait to Gilolo—so that it seems more likely to have origi-
nated from some individuals which had escaped from confine-
ment, these and similar animals being often keptas pets by the
Malays and carried about in their praus.” Analogous to the
distribution of this animal in the Philippines and Celebes is
that of a genus of Parrots—Prioniturus—with racquet-shaped
tails. The species of the latter genus are divided between
Celebes and its small adjacent islands and the Philippines and
the small islands adjacent to that archipelago, and present a
curious case of the restricted range of a well-marked group.

Habits.—This interesting animal, geographically so isolated,
lives in the luxuriant forests in small companies, and feeds
chiefly on the abundant fruits which these forests provide. In its

THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 283

disposition it appears to be more amiable and docile than the
African Baboons. Some kinds of Monkeys, as Mr. Darwin
observes, which have moveable ears, and fight with their
teeth, draw back their ears when irritated just like Dogs, and
then they have a very spiteful appearance. . . . Other
kinds—and this is a great anomaly in comparison with most
other animals—retract their ears, “and utter a slight jabbering
noise when they are pleased by being caressed. I observed this
in the Cynopithecus niger. . . . With the Cynopithecus the
corners of the mouth are at the same time drawn backwards
and upwards, so that the teeth are exposed. Hence this ex-
pression would never be recognised by a stranger as one of
pleasure. The crest of long hairs on the forehead is depressed,
and apparently the whole skin of the head is drawn backwards.
The eyebrows are thus raised a little, and the eyes assume a
staring appearance. The lower eyelids also become slightly
wrinkled ; but this wrinkling is not conspicuous, owing to the
permanent transverse furrows on the face.” When enraged, the
Cynopithecus niger depresses the crest of hair on its forehead,
and shows its teeth ; ‘‘so that,” as Mr. Darwin continues, “the
movements of the features from anger are nearly the same as
those from pleasure ; and the two expressions can be dis-
tinguished only by those familiar with the animal.” See the
figures in Mr. Darwin’s “ Emotions in Man,” &c., p. 136.

fae a exe. ce eked ee os ie
a es, 4) Se DASA
RE) Pee ONSEN
x oA ee eee
a) a a! 7 a « >
; re i . or 3 af P
~ : fa > ; A _
7 ’ s
. wt. 7 7 ji
a ‘ ; bl " P
- L< 7 % : t P
ii j am
aa ;
a. 3
. :
2 a ;
lnc Pe

pee Pry Ne,

WHILE this volume was passing through the press, a valuable
paper by Messrs. Oldfield Thomas and Ernst Hartert has
appeared in the Hon. Walter Rothschild’s Journal “ Novitates
Zoologice.” It deals with the Mammalia collected in the
Natuna Islands by Mr. Alfred Everett, and the following
additional notes must be recorded.

p. 20. TARSIUS TARSIUS,
Tarsius spectrum, Oldfield Thomas and Hartert, Nov. Zool.,
i, p. 655 (1894).

Mr. Everett says that on Banguran Island he could hear
nothing of the existence of the Tarsier, but on Sirhassen Island
the Malays described it to him unmistakably under the name
of “ Imbing.”

Pp. 33 NYCTICEBUS TARDIGRADUS.

Mr. Everett procured specimens of the Javan Slow-Loris on
the island of Banguran, where, he says, it is probably not
”?

rare, though not often captured ; the native name is “ Kukdng.
The natives of Banguran did not appear to know the animal.

p. 100 é¢ Segucuf, PROPITHECUS MAJORI.

Lropithecus majori, Rothschild, Nov. Zool., 1, p. 666, pl. xiv.
(1894).

286 LLOYD'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Aault.—Head and neck black. Face, snout, and ears naked,
and of a blackish colour, encircled by a broad band of long
white hairs, joining under the throat, slightly mixed with darker
hairs. Rest of fur, including the tail, white on the upper sur-
face; back and upper rump dark brown. ‘The large white
patch on and between the shoulders much grizzled with brown
hairs. Under side of hindlimbs, to just below the knees,
blackish brown. Inside of hindlimbs down to the heel also
brown, joining the colour of the upper surface, thus forming a
continuous dark stripe along the legs. Inner and upper sur-
face of arms, thumb, and two following fingers, deep blackish-
brown ; throat, chest, and greater part of abdomen, deep
brown. Size perceptibly larger than that of Propithecus ver-
reauxt, with the tail longer.

This species of Profithecus is nearest to the typical /.
verreauxt of Grandidier, which is white, with the top of the
head black, and the lower back and, rump greyish-brown, but
is no doubt an entirely different species. (Lothschild, 1.¢.)

Distribution—Antimosy country, S.W. Madagascar,

END OF VOL. &

Kt

tye

Herth

aye